diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 04:01:53 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 04:01:53 -0800 |
| commit | a8faf30ea8cea80b96018a5a904c5690a012ebe5 (patch) | |
| tree | 6d268b22dcdd4d3a59e2cf2fd94ccf74f25a7430 | |
| parent | aefd60aad102ea880b0d25d80abb81c114f08a3e (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-0.txt | 4662 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-0.zip | bin | 79942 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h.zip | bin | 1535744 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/62981-h.htm | 5751 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 142861 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/i001.jpg | bin | 20279 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/i004.jpg | bin | 203448 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/i008.jpg | bin | 136994 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/i010.jpg | bin | 246331 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/i012.jpg | bin | 240232 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/i014.jpg | bin | 232792 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/i016.jpg | bin | 230551 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62981-h/images/i140.jpg | bin | 2801 -> 0 bytes |
16 files changed, 17 insertions, 10413 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f7d6b24 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #62981 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62981) diff --git a/old/62981-0.txt b/old/62981-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 8e960a3..0000000 --- a/old/62981-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4662 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of A History of the Trial and Hardships of the -Twenty-Fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, by Richard J. Fulfer - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: A History of the Trial and Hardships of the Twenty-Fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry - -Author: Richard J. Fulfer - -Release Date: August 19, 2020 [EBook #62981] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIAL, HARDSHIPS--24TH INDIANA INFANTRY *** - - - - -Produced by John Campbell and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - - Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. - - - - - A History _of the_ Trials _and_ Hard- - ships _of the_ Twenty-Fourth - Indiana Volunteer - Infantry - - [Illustration: (Bugler)] - - 1913 - Indianapolis Printing Co. - Printers - - - - -[Illustration: RICHARD J. FULFER - -Twenty-Fourth Infantry] - - - - -PREFACE. - - -This history is based on my pocket memorandum which I kept during the -late Civil War, 1861-1865. - - RICHARD J. FULFER. - - - - -[Illustration: COLONEL ALVIN P. HOVEY - -Twenty-Fourth Infantry] - - - - -CORPS COMMANDERS OF OUR REGIMENT. - - General Fremont. - U. S. Grant. - N. P. Banks. - E. S. Canby. - W. T. Sherman. - - -DIVISION OFFICERS. - - General Pope. - Lew Wallace. - A. P. Hovey. - General McClernard. - E. O. C. Ord. - C. C. Andrews. - - -REGIMENT OFFICERS. - - Colonel A. P. Hovey. - Lieutenant Colonel Gurber. - Major C. C. Hines. - Colonel William T. Spicely. - Lieutenant Colonel R. F. Barter. - Major John F. Grill. - - -[Illustration: GENERAL ULYSSES S. GRANT] - - -OFFICERS OF COMPANY A. - - Captain--Hugh Erwin. - First Lieutenant--George Sheaks. - Second Lieutenant--H. F. Braxton (resigned). J. L. Cain. - First Sergeant--Richard F. Cleveland. (Non-commissioned.) - Second Sergeant--John East. (Non-commissioned.) - Third Sergeant--Francis M. Jolley. (Non-commissioned.) - Fourth Sergeant--Henry B. East. (Non-commissioned.) - Fifth Sergeant--Van B. Kelley. (Non-commissioned.) - First Corporal--Josiah Botkin. (Non-commissioned.) - Second Corporal--Chas. H. Dunnihue. (Non-commissioned.) - Third Corporal--J. N. Wright. (Non-commissioned.) - Fourth Corporal--John Edwards. (Non-commissioned.) - Fifth Corporal--George F. Otta. (Non-commissioned.) - Sixth Corporal--William Erwin. (Non-commissioned.) - Seventh Corporal--King A. Trainer. (Non-commissioned.) - Eighth Corporal--Jasper N. Maiden. (Non-commissioned.) - Musician--James S. Cole. - Teamster--Alfred Cambron. - Hospital Steward--Robert J. Mills. - Sergeant Major--George A. Barnes. - - -[Illustration: GENERAL WILLIAM T. SHERMAN] - - -PRIVATES OF COMPANY A. - - Arms, Thomas R. - Bartlett, Haines. - Blevins, Willoughby. - Busic, William S. - Clark, John C. - Clark, William G. - Cole, William C. - Coward, Joel. - Coward, James. - Collins, James W. - Conley, David. - Cox, Andrew. - Crow, Walter S. - Douglass, Edgar L. - Edwards, William. - Enness, Charles. - Erwin, Jarred. - Fulfer, Richard J. - Fullen, John. - George, Andrew J. - Harvey, James. - Hamer, Henry. - Hamer, George. - Hostetler, Samuel. - Harbaugh, Benjamin F. - Higginbotham, David D. - Gross, James A. - Gross, Wm. C. - Jolly, George W. - Keedy, William. - Lee, John. - Lochner, John C. - Lynn, Ephriam. - McPike, Francis M. - Melvin, William - Mitchell, William H. - Neugent, Willoughby. - Orr, Patrick. - Painter, Noah. - Palmer, Noah. - Peters, Henry C. - Phipps, David. - Phipps, Isaiah. - Ramsey, William W. - Riggle, Timothy. - Robbins, William. - Smith, F. M. - Staples, Abraham. - Stotts, David. - Stroud, Washington. - Tanksley, Charles. - Teft, James. - Tinsley, David. - Toliver, John. - Walker, Wesley. - Williamson, George. - Williamson, Joseph. - Woody, Henderson. - - -[Illustration: BATTLE OF SHILOH AT PITTSBURG LANDING] - - -DECEASED AND DISCHARGED OF COMPANY A. - - Pruitt, David R. - Pace, David. - Walker, Lewis. - Bearley, William T. - Melvin, Ezekiel M. - Clark, Francis M. - Harvey, Robert. - Landrom, Archie. - Dodd, John S. - Watson, Thomas. - Deceased-- - Discharged-- - Dalton, James R. - Hostetter, John W. - Keithley, Jesse. - Mitchell, Isaac. - Rudyard, Jeremiah. - Stogell, Hamilton R. - Helton, Pleasant. - Williams, Solomon. - Low, John C. - Andrews, James T. - Miller, William. - Harvey, Bird. - Landreth, William H. - -The places at which the different companies were made up: - - Company A--Bedford Lawrence County, Ind. - “ B--Paolia Orange County, Ind. - “ C--Evansville Vanderburgh County, Ind. - “ D--Washington Davis County, Ind. - “ E--Petersburgh Pike County, Ind. - “ F--Princeton Gibson County, Ind. - “ G--Orleans Orange County, Ind. - “ H--Petersburgh Pike County, Ind. - “ I--Logotee Martin County, Ind. - “ K--Medora Jackson County, Ind. - - -[Illustration: POSITION OF HOVEY’S DIVISION, VICKSBURG] - - -CAMPS OF THE TWENTY FOURTH INDIANA REGIMENT. - - Names. Located at. Date. - - Knox Vincennes, Ind. August 18, 1861 - Jessey St. Louis, Mo. August 2, 1861 - Allen Carondalet, Mo. September 16, 1861 - Jessup Syracuse, Mo. September 20, 1861 - Lamine Bridge, Mo. September 24, 1861 - Georgetown, Mo. October 16, 1861 - Tipton, Mo. October 21, 1861 - Burr Missouri November 1, 1861 - Near Springfield, Mo. November 9, 1861 - Warsaw, Mo. November 16, 1861 - S. E. of Tipton, Mo. November 27, 1861 - S. of Syracuse, Mo. November 29, 1861 - N. E. of Sedalia, Mo. December 8, 1861 - Below Sedalia December 15, 1861 - Otterville, Mo. December 23, 1861 - Fort Donnelson, Tenn. February 18, 1862 - Fort Henry, Tenn. March 1, 1862 - Crump’s Landing, Tenn. March 18, 1862 - Shiloh, Tenn. April 18, 1862 - Broomsage May 10, 1862 - Gravel Ridge, Tenn. June 5, 1862 - Boliver, Tenn. June 8, 1862 - Union Station June 12, 1862 - Memphis, Tenn. June 18, 1862 - White River, Ark. July 4, 1862 - Helena, Ark. July 5, 1862 - Vicksburg, Miss. July 4, 1863 - Jackson, Miss. July 10, 1863 - Vicksburg, Miss. July 20, 1863 - Natchez, Miss. August 5, 1863 - Carrolton, La. August 13, 1863 - Brasier City, La. October 3, 1863 - New Iberia, La. October 6, 1863 - Vermillion Bayou, La. October 10, 1863 - Camp View, La. October 18, 1863 - Barres Landing, La. October 21, 1863 - Opelousas, La. October 21, 1863 - Caron Crow Bayou, La. November 1, 1863 - Vermillion Bayou, La. November 5, 1863 - New Iberia, La. November 9, 1863 - Algers, La. December 22, 1863 - Evansville, Ind. March 2, 1864 - New Orleans, La. April 3, 1864 - Baton Rouge, La. August 16, 1864 - Morganza Bend, La. December 24, 1864 - Baton Rouge, La. December 25, 1864 - Shell Carrolton, La. January 5, 1865 - Mud Kennerville, La. January 19, 1865 - Redoubt Pensacola, Fla. January 26, 1865 - Beauty Florida February 11, 1865 - Fort Blakely April 9, 1865 - Fort Spanish, Fla. April 12, 1865 - Selma, Ala. April 29, 1865 - Mobile, Ala. May 8, 1865 - Galveston, Texas November 16, 1865 - - - - -CHAPTER I. - - -The Twenty-fourth Indiana regiment was one of the first called for -as three years’ volunteers. We were enrolled on the 9th day of July, -1861, to serve for three years, if not sooner discharged. We were -mustered into service July 31st, 1861, at Camp Knox, which is near -Vincennes, Indiana. - -Our first camp life after being enrolled was a new mode of living and -sport. Some of the boys had never been very far from our homes, and -were not posted in the pranks and tricks of the times, even in those -early days. - -We soon drew a few old Harper’s Ferry muskets. We had a string guard -around the camp. Company drill was held four hours each day. This -was the only amusement which we had in the daytime, but at night -we had magicians, sleight of hand performers, and others who made -amusement for some of us who had never seen many shows. The tall man -and elephant also paraded through the quarters at night, and this -furnished a great deal of amusement for us. - -We got our uniforms August 7th. They were gray and were about as -appropriate as our old Harper’s Ferry muskets. The guards soon beat -the stocks off of the muskets and bent the ends of the barrels. These -they used as canes. - -Getting used to camp life was quite a change for some of us who had -been raised up on corn bread, hominy and buttermilk. There was also -a change in the bill of fare. We now had hard tack, sow belly, and -black coffee. There were many other changes of life which must be -made to make us a happy, united family. - -The weather was very warm at this time, and we soon began to think -that army life was no soft snap. - -On the 16th of August we again drew arms. These were new Harper’s -Ferry muskets. Six Enfield rifles were allowed to each company. - -On the next day we marched through the city of Vincennes on review. -All was a hurry and excitement, as the troops were being sent to the -front on that day. - -We got marching orders on the 18th, and we got on board a train bound -for East St. Louis, Ill. We arrived there on the morning of the 19th. -We crossed the Mississippi river on the steamer “Alton City,” marched -two and a half miles through the city of St. Louis, Mo., and went -into camp in the Lafayette Park. Here were the first tents we ever -pitched, and all the boys wanted to learn how. - -Lafayette Park is a beautiful park. It contains many fine animals. -There were many of our boys who had never seen such sights as the -city of St. Louis contained. Some of them had sore eyes on account of -so much sight-seeing. - -There were many regiments in camp at this park at the same time we -were there. - -In a short time we struck tents and marched down the river a distance -of seven miles. We went into camp at Carondelet. One of the officers -named this camp, Camp Allen. - -August 27th, Colonel Alvin P. Hovey took command of our regiment. -He soon commenced battalion drill, which was very hard on us, owing -to the warm weather. We had battalion drill four hours each day and -company drill two hours, so you see that we were somewhat busy. - -September 6th, Colonel Hovey, with six of our companies, boarded a -train on the Iron Mountain railway and made a trip of twenty-five -miles. We left the cars at 8 o’clock p. m. and made a rapid march of -several miles out through a very rough, broken country. At 5 o’clock -in the morning we got orders to lie down on our arms for a little -rest, but not to speak above a whisper and to be ready to fall in -line at a minute’s notice. When morning came we learned that the -rebels had evacuated their camps and skipped. Thus we were knocked -out of a fight at this place. On account of not having any rebels to -shoot at, we could do nothing else but march back over the roughest -roads we had ever marched on. - -Here was our first experience in foraging off of the country. But we -got a plenty on this trip, such as cream, honey and peaches--all of -which were good things that we could not get in camp. - -This trip was called the Betty Decker march. I don’t know why this -name was given it unless she was the lady who furnished us so many -good things for our suppers. - -We got back to the railroad at 8 p. m., got aboard a train, and at 10 -o’clock arrived at our camp at Carondelet. - -While here we had to guard the dry docks while the ironclad vessels, -St. Louis and Carondelet were being built. It was rumored that these -vessels would be blown out of existence before they were finished, -and as half of the people in St. Louis were ready to do anything -for the Southern cause, we believed it. But nevertheless they were -completed and had an active part in putting down the rebellion. - -While we were drilling and guarding at this place we could see -other regiments at Benton Barracks who were strengthening their -fortifications. Now was the time when something had to be done to -invade Missouri. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - - -September 16th, 1861, we got marching orders, struck tents, and -boarded a steamboat which carried us to St. Louis. We left the boat -and while marching up Main street on our way to the Union station -was the first charge which the old Twenty-fourth struck. Drums and -fifes were playing when four large gray horses drawing a big delivery -wagon collided with the head of our column, knocking it east and -west. Several of our boys were slightly bruised, but they were more -frightened than injured. In this way James R. Dalton and John W. -Hostetter got their discharges. - -That night we boarded a train, pulled by two engines, of twenty flat -cars, fifty men to a car. We started westward to open up the Union -Pacific railroad over which a train had not run for months. The weeds -had grown upon the track until the engines could hardly pull their -own weight. We traveled very slowly, and the morning of the 17th -found us not many miles from St. Louis. - -Half of our train had been cut loose and the engines had pulled on to -the next switch. They soon returned for the balance of the train. At -this place we heard the first national songs which we had heard sung -in rebeldom. Some ladies carrying the grand old Stars and Stripes -came out on the portico and sang “The Star Spangled Banner,” “The -Red, White and Blue,” and other national songs. You bet there were -cheers which went up for those union ladies. - -This was the first time that Colonel Hovey knew that Indiana -soldiers would eat chickens. But he found it out now, as the boys -came straggling to the cars, at the call of the whistle, loaded with -chickens and peaches. Colonel Hovey called, “Take them back, you -d---- chicken thieves, or I’ll have you arrested. I didn’t think I -had started out with a clan of Indiana thieves.” - -Some of the boys became angry and made threats, while others laughed -and were jolly about it. But it was all soon forgotten as the train -pulled out. We had to walk by the side of the engine and throw gravel -under the drive-wheels so that the engine would pull anything. - -We went through three tunnels and came to Jefferson City. This is the -capital of Missouri. Governor Jackson had the State House burned and -skipped out with the old rebel, General Price. - -At 11 o’clock p. m., September 7th, two engines, coupled together, -and pulling our full train, went on west. Just as we started one of -the boys of Company D fell under the car and was instantly killed. - -On the morning of the 18th the engines could not pull their own -weights and each company cut loose and pushed their own cars. While -doing this, Brown of Company B, fell under the car and the wheels ran -over his leg. - -We pushed up the grades and rode down them. Sometimes we even had to -push the engines. - -We reached Syracuse late on the evening of the 18th. We got off of -the cars, marched out and went into camp near the town. A strong -picket line was posted and a strict order was placed on the pickets. -A heavy penalty of death was imposed on those who slept on their post. - -The moon shined bright and at 10 o’clock the still night air was -disturbed by the tramp of horses’ feet and rattle of sabers coming -towards our camp. The picket who was posted on the road did not wait -to challenge the supposed enemy, but fired his gun and skedaddled to -camp. The pickets all around the camp fired their guns and ran. - -The long roll was beat and all was hustle and bustle in camp. “Fall -in, fall in!” was the order from colonel and captains, “and get ready -for action.” In four minutes the old Twenty-fourth was ready for -action and facing the supposed enemy. Several were shaking as with -the ague, yet they were ready to take their medicine. - -In a few minutes we saw a single orderly coming down the road. He -rode up and asked, “What the h---- does this mean?” Colonel Hovey, -standing there in his night clothes, with his fighting blood up, -answered him pretty roughly and wanted to know who it was. We found -out that it was Colonel Eads’ home guards of “Jayhawkers” who had -come from California to join our army. We then broke ranks and went -back to our quarters to dream of the false alarm and the excitement -which Colonel Eads’ Jayhawkers caused us. - -On the morning of the 20th we struck tents and marched seven miles -west. Here, at the Lamine river, we went into camp. THIS camp was -called Camp Morton. - -The next morning heavy details were sent out to build fortifications -for picket duty and to guard the Lamine bridge while the carpenters -rebuilt it. This bridge had been burned by the rebels a few days -before we got there. - -The Twenty-fourth Indiana was the first regiment to arrive at this -place, but there were more brigades on the way to reinforce us, some -by way of the Missouri river and some by rail, as we had come. - -On the morning of the 23d we were joined by the Second Indiana -Cavalry. We now had the bridge completed, and the trains ran over -it and went as far as Sedalia, this being as far as the road was -completed at that time. - -At about this time, the Eighteenth and Twenty-sixth Indiana landed -on the banks of the Missouri river, and it being a very dark night, -they ran into the Twenty-second Indiana. They had quite a little spat -before they found out their mistake. The Major and six men of the -Twenty-second were killed. - -On the 30th of September we marched to Georgetown, the county seat of -Pettice county. It was dark when we reached the town. As we found no -enemy to oppose us we went into quarters in the court house. - -Here the Eighth, Eighteenth, Twenty-second, Twenty-fifth, -Twenty-sixth Indiana regiments and the Eighth Missouri and ten pieces -of artillery joined us. We were collecting an army to raise the siege -of Lexington, which was twenty miles above here. Rebel General Price -had had Colonel Muligan, with a handful of our soldiers, cooped -up there for several days. General Fremont was getting his troops -together to raise the siege, but he was too slow. The little garrison -of 2,800 Union men defended the fort five days against a superior -force of 11,000 men. - -An order was given to mount the Twenty-fourth Indiana on mules. -We marched to the corral and tried to break several of those wild -bucking mules. The order was countermanded. That evening we started -on the march, but had only gone a few miles when we met our paroled -prisoners. They reported that they held out five days and then ran -out of rations and ammunition. They also stated that their loss was -60 killed and 40 wounded. The rebel loss was unknown. - -We about faced and went back to camp. On the 5th of October we moved -out on an open field and pitched tents. Here we drew two months’ -pay. This was the first time that we had ever drawn any of Uncle -Sam’s money. The officers were paid with gold coin. - -While at this place we drilled six hours each day. We received -marching orders on the tenth of the month, but the order was -countermanded. On the morning of the 16th we again received marching -orders. We struck tents and marched a distance of two miles to -Sedalia, a town at the end of the Pacific railroad. - -The war had stopped all the progress of the railroad. The workmen had -stacked their shovels, picks, and wheelbarrows in a large cut and had -fled in all directions. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - - -We boarded a train and went to Tipton, which was twenty miles -distant. Here, on the 19th, we drew uniforms. - -On the morning of the 21st we received marching orders, struck tents, -packed our knapsacks and marched in the direction of Springfield, -which is south of this place. At the end of a fifteen-mile march we -halted and went into camp. On the morning of the 2d we continued our -march. At 4 o’clock we came to a halt and went into camp in a little -black-oak grove. Our feet were blistered from marching over the -rough mountain roads, and many of the boys fell out of the ranks and -straggled in late at night. - -On the morning of the 24th we took up our line of march. After a hard -day of travel we came to the little town of Warsaw. We crossed the -Osage river and went into camp. - -While here General Fremont received the news from one of his spies -that General Price’s army was at Springfield. We were called into -line early the next morning. We moved out seven miles and the order -was then countermanded. Therefore we went into camp in a field which -was covered with burrs. For this reason we named this place Camp Burr. - -Our boys were about played out on account of heavy marching, and -so each of our companies bought an ox team to haul our baggage. -Our quartermaster sent our train back to Tipton after supplies of -ammunition and rations. This was supposed to be our base of supplies. - -On the evening of November 1st, 1861, we received orders to leave -our tents, and in light marching order move out and march in the -direction of Springfield. At 8 p. m. we moved out eight miles through -the dark night and came to our main army to consolidate our regiment -with our division, brigades, etc., which were commanded by Generals -Pope, Hunter, and Jeff C. Davis. - -The next morning we marched through a little town by the name of -Black Oak Point, and after a hard day’s march we went into camp in a -meadow. We were all very tired and foot-sore. - -On the morning of the 3d we marched through the little town of -Buffalo, crossed Greasy Creek, and went into camp. - -We were all worn out with the day’s journey. Most of us had eaten a -cold lunch and had lain down for a little rest. A few of the boys -were cooking beef and trying to prepare some food for the morrow when -the bugle sounded the assembly to fall in line and march. We slung -knapsacks, fell in line, and marched off in double quick time. Some -of the boys were swearing because they had to throw their beef, which -had just started to boil, out of the kettles. - -We felt sure that we would have a chance to take old General Price in -that night. Everyone was worn out and angry, and their fighting blood -was at its highest pitch. We marched all night, and early in the -morning we waded Pometytor creek. We then halted for a short rest. We -had nothing for breakfast except a few pieces of hard tack to munch -on. - -This was the 4th day of November. After a short rest we fell in -line, marched off as fast as our swollen feet would allow us to. -At 4 o’clock we reached Springfield. After a forced march of fifty -miles, without sleep and with very little to eat, we were in splendid -fighting order--mad and worn out. - -But our chance for a battle had slipped. - -As old Price’s army had skipped, all mounted on gray horses, General -Fremont with his one hundred bodyguards, started in pursuit. They -ran into Price’s rear guard. I heard some shots fired, and it was -reported that a few shots were exchanged with the rear guard of -General Price’s retreating army. - -Here we forced a junction with General Lane’s army, which swelled -the number of our forces to about 35,000. General Lane had several -Indians under his command--some 1,200 Cherokees. It was reported that -he sent them after the rebel forces which were retreating towards -Cassville, which is in Barry county. I never heard of those Indians -afterwards. They must have been disbanded. - -We went into camp that night about a mile from town. On the morning -of the 5th of November, Colonel Hovey took command of a brigade. - -On the night of the 6th, cheering was heard throughout our army, as -some grapevine or false dispatches had reached our officers of a -great victory gained in the east. The thunder of drums and voices -were heard for miles. - -General Fremont received instructions not to follow Price farther -into the mountains, or he would be caught in a trap. On the morning -of the 9th we received orders to march back to Tipton. - -On the 13th our regiment and the Forty-second Illinois marched on a -race to Camp Burr. We beat them by five hours. On the morning of the -14th we made double quick time back to Osage Bridge, in order that -we might get there before General Sturges’ brigade arrived there. We -crossed the river and went into camp. We stayed two days waiting for -our supply train. - -We went to Tipton on the 20th of November. This completed the -Springfield march. - -While on this expedition General Fremont issued a proclamation to -free all the slaves who made their way into our lines. Soon they were -flocking in by the score. For assuming this authority General Fremont -was superceded by General Pope. His name was never mentioned again in -the history of our late civil war, as he was placed on the retired -list of our good old generals who had served their time faithfully in -our past wars. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - - -We pitched tents at Tipton and went into camp for a few days rest. -The weather was getting somewhat cold, making our camp life somewhat -disagreeable. We stayed here until the morning of the 27th, when we -struck tents and marched to Syracuse. Here we went into camp and -stayed until the morning of the 29th, at which time we got orders to -march back to Tipton again. We were getting tired of running around -so much, and having no fighting to do, as we had been promised that -we would put down the rebellion in thirty days. As yet we had not -even made a start. Some of our boys were getting homesick and wanted -to fight it out in a pitched battle. Some of them thought that they -could clean up five little greased rebels. - -We went into camp two miles north of Tipton, in a little grove. On -the night of December 1st five inches of snow fell, we then had a -grand time hunting rabbits. We remained here until the 6th, when we -drew two months’ pay. - -We broke camp the next day and marched to the Lamine bridge. A -heavy rain fell that night, overflowing our camp and making it a -disagreeable place. We lay here until the morning of the 15th, when -we got marching orders to move over to Sedalia. We went into camp -a little north of town. While here we received the report that our -advance under Pope had captured 1,540 prisoners, without firing a -shot. - -While here we formed a scouting party detailed out of the -Twenty-fourth Indiana. Concealed in covered wagons we traveled all -night. In the morning we came to an open prairie. From here we sent -part of the detail to a large mill and distillery. A few shots were -exchanged between the guards and our boys. In a short time the guards -mounted their horses and rode as if for their lives. There were about -twenty men on guard. They had a number of bushels of corn, several -pounds of bacon, and some barrels of old copper distilled whiskey. -The boys loaded one of our wagons with the beverage and set fire to -the building. We then started back to Sedalia, as we had accomplished -what we were sent to do. On our way back the wagon loaded with -whiskey broke down and we had to leave it. Out of all of that whiskey -we only got a small drink of whiskey each. We reached camp and -reported our success. As soon as it was dark Lieutenant Sheeks, with -a small detail, started after the wagon which we had left. - -Colonel Eads had run across the wagon and went into camp at this -place. They were having a time drinking the good old liquor which the -wagon contained. The night was very dark, and when Lieutenant Sheeks -reached the top of the hill he heard quite a number of men around the -wagon. Thinking that they were rebels, he ordered the boys to fire -into them. Colonel Eads’ men also thought that we were rebels, and -returned the fire. After several shots were exchanged, Lieutenant -Sheeks withdrew, as we were outnumbered five to one. We never learned -of our mistake until the next evening. No one was seriously injured, -as all the shots flew wide of their mark on account of the darkness. -This battle was named “Sheeks’ Defeat.” - -While here a five-inch snow fell, making a very disagreeable time. -On the night of the 23d of December we got orders to march back to -our old camp at Lamine Bridge. This was one of the coldest, hardest -marches of our service. While on the journey a sleet fell and froze. -The batteries all had to be left at the foot of the hills, as the -horses could not pull them up the hill on account of it being so -slippery. - -When we reached camp we were almost frozen and there was no wood to -make fires with. We had built log cabins here for winter quarters, -but there was no chance to get fire only to tear down our cabins. We -did this and piled the logs in heaps. We set fire to these. We made -coffee and soon became warm and comfortable. - -We soon began preparations for sleeping. We spread tents on the snow -and sixteen to a bed we lay down and pulled our blankets over us. A -snow fell, which covered us over and kept us warm. When the reveille -sounded at four o’clock the next morning it was a sight to see the -boys crawling out from under their snow beds to answer roll call. - -A heavy detail from the Twenty-fourth Indiana was sent to pull the -batteries up the hill. The horses and mules had failed but the old -Twenty-fourth was reliable. - -The 24th of December found us with tents once more, with tents -pitched at the Lamine Bridge. On Christmas Day some of the boys got -drunk on stomach bitters and had a jolly time. - -January 1st, 1862, we had a general inspection. Our work at this -place was hard, as we now built Fort Lamine. The snow lay on the -ground six inches deep, and the ground was frozen to a depth of -eighteen inches. This made it slow work building fortifications. Some -days each man could not pick out a yard of the frozen dirt. - -While at this work several of the boys froze their hands and feet -and some of them had to have their fingers and toes amputated. These -received discharges. - -January 18th a detail of twenty men was called out to go with a -foraging train after hay and corn. We went ten miles northwest. Here -we found plenty of hay and corn. We camped in negro quarters. We -killed a hog and had the negro cooks to get our supper and breakfast. - -We loaded our train and gave the old farmer a due bill on Uncle -Sam and started to camp with lots of good things, such as apples, -honey and potatoes, hidden in the hay. The weather continued to turn -colder, and we almost froze on our return to camp. - -On the 12th another train composed of ox teams, was sent after corn -and hay. Several of the guards of this train were badly frozen. - -On the 15th we drew Sibly tents and stoves, but it wasn’t before we -needed them. On the 27th we drew pay for two months. We also drew -plenty of rations. We had bacon to spare. There was no wood to burn -in our little sheet iron stoves and so we kept them red hot with -bacon. - -The citizens brought cakes, pies, apples, and cider into camp and -sold them cheap. The boys ran some of them out and called them -rebels, but we had not yet seen a real rebel. - -At about this date we had one soldier in Company I who did not fill -inspection. For this a detail carried him to the Lamine river, cut -the ice and stripped and washed him all over. He was afterwards one -of our best lieutenants. - -After February 1st, 1862, our camp duty was lighter. A string guard -which was composed of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Illinois, -Twenty-fourth and Twenty-sixth Indiana, and Fryberger’s battery of -six twelve-pound guns, was placed around the brigade at this fort. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - - -Friday, February 7th, 1862, we received marching orders, struck -tents, and marched as far as Syracuse. On the 8th we marched through -Tipton and on the evening of the 10th we went into camp near -Jefferson City. We stayed in this camp until the 13th, when we went -to town. Here a part of the regiment had quarters in the State House -and the rest were in a large church house. - -The weather at this date was below zero and there was plenty of snow -on the ground. We had marched about eighty miles, over a very rough -road and were worn out. Some of the boys almost played out on the -morning of the 15th. - -Stowed away in box cars, with fifty men to a car, we started for St. -Louis. Early in the morning our train stopped at a small station for -fuel and water. We were just in front of a little saloon, and as -the boys were almost frozen, some were allowed to get out and get -them a dram. Frank Smith, of our company, brought back a five-gallon -keg of peach brandy and rolled it in through the car door. The door -was closed as soon as all could get in. Some kind of a hammer was -procured and the head of the keg was knocked in. The boys soon had -their cups filled with brandy instead of coffee. The train started -and the boys soon had the brandy keg emptied. - -There was no more complaining of the cold, but it was certainly a -mixed up drunken mess. Some of the boys wanted to fight but it did -not amount to much because we were too thick and crowded to fight. - -We got to the Union depot at St. Louis at 7 p. m. and at 8 o’clock we -marched on board the steamer Iatan. On the morning of the 16th we ran -into blocked ice at Cairo, Ill., the place where the Ohio runs into -the Mississippi. We had to hammer away about four hours in order that -we might get through the ice. - -We passed Cairo, turned up the Ohio river, and landed at Paducah, -Kentucky. - -Here, on February 17th, we heard of the surrender of Fort Donellson. -Several boats were lying at this place filled with the wounded. We -went on up the river to Smithland, and here we turned our boat up the -Cumberland river. - -On the morning of the 18th of February, 1862, we landed at the -Bluffs, under the big guns of Fort Donellson, Tennessee. We marched -out through the dead bodies of both armies which had not yet been -buried, for our troops were almost played out after three days of -hard fighting. - -During the battle, General Pillow and Johnson cut their way through -our lines and made their escape to Nashville with a brigade. Our -final charge was made on the 17th, at which time the garrison -surrendered with 5,000 prisoners and a number of heavy guns which -were mounted on the fort. Our loss at this place was heavy, about -1,500 in killed, wounded and prisoners. The rebel loss was about -1,800. - -We went into camp on a small island opposite Donellson. At 10 o’clock -that night the river rose and overflowed our camp. There was some -hustling around to get our tents and camp equipage moved. We then -pitched tents on the other side of the river. - -On the 23d a squad of twenty men was detailed to go up the river on a -scouting expedition. We went as far as Bellwood Furnace, which was -nine miles from Donellson. We saw a few rebels at a distance, fired -a few shots at them and fell back. On our return to camp we killed -several squirrels for our sick in the hospital. The squirrels were -plentiful and gentle at this place. - -We remained at this camp until March 6th, when we received marching -orders. We struck tents, got on a boat, and crossed the river. While -landing at this place Adjutant Barter lost his horse. It fell through -the staging and broke its leg. - -We marched in the direction of Fort Henry until 5 o’clock in the -evening, when we went into camp for the night. The land was rolling -and timbered with pine at this place. - -On the 7th we marched to Fort Henry on the Tennessee river. We went -into camp near the fort. This place had been taken by our forces -about three weeks before. It was well fortified and was mounted with -sixty heavy guns. It showed the marks of a hard-fought battle. - -We lay here until the 9th. We then marched down to the landing, and -got on board the steamboat, “Telegraph No. 3,” and ran up the river -as far as High Piney Bluffs. Here we lashed on to another boat, which -had on board the Eleventh Indiana and Eighth Missouri regiments. -The two boats pulled on up the river one hundred miles and on the -evening of the 12th of March, 1862, we landed at a little town called -Savannah. - -We marched off of the boats and formed our brigade in hollow square. -Washington’s Farewell Address was read to us by A. J. Smith, who was -to be the commander of our brigade. It was composed of the Eleventh, -Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth Indiana and the Eighth Missouri. -General Lew Wallace commanded the Twelfth Division. - -We moved back on to the boats and at 10 o’clock that night we ran on -up the river seven miles to Crump’s Landing. Here a shot was fired -by one of our gunboats as a signal for us to land. Our boat ran into -the shore with such force that it knocked almost everyone down. But -we were soon on our feet again. As soon as the staging reached the -shore we got to land as fast as we could run off of the boat. - -This was a night long to be remembered. The rain was pouring down, -and it was so dark that we could not see where we were going, only by -the frequent flashes of lightning. - - The thunder rolled from pole to pole, - Onward we marched this gloomy night - Which tried the nerve of the brave and bold, - For we were looking for a fight. - -We moved out five miles, found no enemy. We then halted for a short -rest, as the mud was very bad and the water was sometimes knee deep. -When daylight appeared, some were leaning against trees, some were on -brush-piles and others were even laying down in the mud and water, -and all were sound asleep. - -Our cavalry passed us here. They went on as far as Perdy, found no -enemy, and returned in the evening. We all marched back to the boats -on the night of the 14th. - -Our regiment was called out on picket duty. A battery was planted on -the road, making a strong guard. We knew that there was a large force -of rebels somewhere near us. At daylight we were relieved by the -Eighth Missouri, and went back to the boat. The rain had poured down -all night and we were in somewhat of a soaked condition. - -Tuesday, the 18th, our division of 9,000 men moved off of the -boats and marched out into the timber half a mile. Here all of -the divisions went into camp. Grant, whose headquarters were at -Savannah, had 35,000 more troops at Pittsburgh Landing nine miles -above here. - -We still continued our brigade drill. April 1st, 1862, our brigade -was on review. We could hear the boom of the cannon in the direction -of Corinth. On that day Colonel Hovey made us a little talk. - -He said, “I think that the battle has commenced on our left wing. -But I wish that we could see the whites of the rebels’ eyes. Now, -Twenty-fourth, all of you have mothers, sisters and sweethearts -back in Indiana homes and I hope and trust that you will never let -the disgraceful name of a coward go back to those dear ones who are -praying each day for your honor and life to be spared.” When his -speech was ended three cheers went up for Colonel A. P. Hovey. - -At eleven o’clock in the evening of the 5th our bugle sounded the -assembly for us to fall in line. The rain was falling as fast as I -ever saw rain fall, but it was all the same, we had to march to--no -one knew where. The water was from shoe-top deep to knee deep, all -over the road. Still we plunged on. It was so dark that we could not -see where to go and we had to keep touch with the file men. - -Lieutenant Colonel Gurber’s horse fell into a hole but got out again. -Captain Erwin measured his length in a ditch that was five feet deep. -There was plenty of swearing and grumbling going on that night. We -marched as far as Adamsville, found no enemy, and returned to camp at -7 o’clock April 6th, 1862. - -The roar of cannon and rattle of musketry could plainly be heard. -The battle of Shiloh had now commenced in earnest. At nine o’clock -General Grant, on his way from Savannah to Shiloh, landed and gave -us orders to get to the battlefield as quickly as possible. We were -called into line in light marching orders. - -Colonel Hovey spoke a few encouraging words to the boys, impressing -upon their minds friends and honor. He told us what we were about to -go into. He also said that he wanted us to go in like soldiers and -men. - -We started off on quick time, our regiment in the advance. The roar -of the battle became plainer every minute. About 11 a. m. our advance -guard came dashing back and reported us to be exactly in the rear of -Bragg’s army and only a few miles distant. We got orders to about -face. We double quicked three miles back and went the river road. -This road curves with the river and this made the march much longer. -We could hear the noise from that desperate struggle and carnage all -evening. - -Late in the day we passed squad after squad of our soldiers coming -from the battlefield, whipped. We came up within a mile of the battle -ground. Here we passed one soldier laying on his face and scared to -death. Some of the officers said, “Turn him over and see if he is -dead.” He then spoke and said, “Boys, you had better go back. We are -all killed or captured. There ain’t enough of us left for a string -guard.” When we slipped in between the lines a short time later we -found that he had come near telling the truth. But we found a few -brave fellows huddled down at the landing, who were not yet whipped, -but Sherman’s battery and the gunboats were all that saved the little -band of heroes. They also saved the day. - -General Prentice was surprised on the morning of the 6th. Most of his -brigade were taken as prisoners, and the General himself captured as -a prisoner, and it was seven months before he was exchanged. - -Sidney Johnson had been killed in the evening and this had put a -damper over the rebel army. - -Beauregard had been too sure of a victory. He made his brags that he -could let his troops rest during the night, and in the morning ride -down to the river to water his horse and find the yanks all sticking -up white rags. But he missed his mark. - -Beauregard and Johnson had 60,000 men and they had pounced upon a -force of 35,000, many of whom had never been in such a fight. There -were not more than 7,000 in the ranks of the Union forces at the -closing charge on the evening of the first day’s fight at Shiloh. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - - -Between sundown and dark our division, under Wallace, slipped in -between the lines of the rebel and union forces, while our gunboats -constantly threw shells over into the rebel ranks. All during the -night, under this same protection, Nelson’s forces were being brought -across the river, and General Buell’s army was coming up the river -from Savannah, as reinforcements. These two forces numbered 35,000. - -The union force outnumbered that of the confederates then by 17,000. - -That night the rebels drew their lines back about one and a half -miles. Our division laid down in line of battle and remained in that -position all night, with the rain pouring down all the time. The -groans of the dying and wounded were terrible to hear, yet many of us -slept soundly until we were awakened to fall in line. - -At 4 o’clock on the morning of the 7th, drenched in rain and very -hungry, Wallace’s division plunged into the fight on the right of the -army of the Tennessee and opened the battle of the second day’s fight. - -We moved out one mile and formed our line of battle. Our brigade -supported the Ninth Indiana battery. We were charged by a regiment -of rebel cavalry. They were repulsed in a short time and went back -faster than they came. - -Companies A and B were placed on the skirmish line with Birds’ -sharpshooters. We charged on two big twelve-pound batteries -which were raining shot and shell into our lines, causing great -destruction. We got within forty yards of their guns and silenced -them for a few minutes, but they then double shotted with canister -and drove us back. We soon met our main column coming up into the -charge. - -Our two companies got lost from our regiment and fell in line with -a Kentucky regiment. We supported the center of our army, while it -was driving the enemy back on the flanks in every charge. The center -which we supported was masked with three firing lines. The fighting -was awful. - -The batteries were pushed up by hand and as many as two files of -wounded were going back to the rear for an hour. The earth shook as -if with an earthquake. It seemed as if nothing could live in the hell -of fire. One could taste the sulphur and the shell and bullets could -have been stirred with a stick. The atmosphere was blue with lead. - -The rebels were drawing off on the flanks and were holding their -center with all their strength to cover their retreat. At 3 p. m. -General Bragg, seeing that he had come to stay, withdrew his army and -skedaddled in the direction of Corinth. He was whipped and had left -8,000 men on the field dead and dying. Among them was Sidney Johnson, -one of the South’s best generals. - -Our cavalry followed up the retreat a few miles, picked up a few -prisoners and was called back. - -The union loss at this place was 10,000. The loss in the -Twenty-fourth Indiana was thirty-two killed and wounded. We lost -three officers who were as good and brave as any who ever drew saber. -Lieutenant Colonel Gruber was struck in the breast with a spent -cannon ball while in front of the regiment on the charge. Lieutenant -Southwick of Company B, had his jaw shot off with grape shot. Captain -McGuffin, of Company I, was shot through the breast. - - -A report From History of the Battle of Shiloh. - -Grant, with his victorious army, moved up the Tennessee river to -Shiloh. Here, April the 6th, 1862, he was attacked by General A. S. -Johnson and driven back. - -The night after the battle General Buell brought a large force of -Union troops. The Union troops outnumbered the Confederates now -by seventeen thousand. The next day Grant gained his second great -victory. - -He said in his report, “I am indebted to General Sherman for the -success of the battle.” - -Twenty-five thousand men, dead and wounded, lay on the field after -the battle. - -When the battle was over we lay down on the battlefield and remained -there all night without anything to eat. A steady rain was falling -and had been for several days. The 8th and 9th the wounded were cared -for and the dead buried. This put an end to the bloody battle of -Shiloh. - -The Battle of Shiloh Hill in verse: - - “Come gentlemen and ladies, a story I will tell, - About a noted battle that you all remember well; - It was an awful strife and will cause your blood to chill; - It was the famous battle that was fought on Shiloh Hill. - - It was on the 6th of April, about the break of day, - The drums and fifes were playing for us to march away; - The feelings of that hour I do remember still, - When first my feet were treading on the top of Shiloh Hill. - - There were men from every nation lying on those bloody plains, - Fathers, sons and brothers were numbered with the slain, - That has caused so many homes, with deep mourning to be filled, - All from the bloody battle that was fought on Shiloh Hill. - - Early the next morning we were called to arms again, - Unmindful of the wounded, unmindful of the slain; - We fought them full nine hours before the strife was o’er, - And the like of dead and wounded I never saw before. - - Our army reinforced, we made a desperate stand, - And before the battle ended we fought them hand to hand; - The carnage it was fearful and ten thousand men were killed; - All at the bloody battle of the famous Shiloh Hill. - - And now my song is ended about those bloody plains, - I hope the sight by mortal man may ne’er be seen again; - And I pray to God the Saviour if it be His holy will, - To save the souls of all of those who fell on Shiloh Hill!” - -We lay here on the field five days without shelter or rations, except -what the other regiments, stationed here gave to us. On the 13th -a detail was sent after our tents and camp equipage. It was still -raining, but we had to move out and do something, as we could already -hear the “graybacks” crawling in the leaves. - -On the 16th we moved out to the front and went into a camp in a nice -meadow. Here we had four hours’ brigade drill each day. - -General Halleck soon took charge of this army and commenced to -advance on Corinth, where Bragg had a force of 60,000 troops, well -fortified. On the 20th a small squad of rebel cavalry ran into our -picket line. Our lines were reinforced and we had to stand in line of -battle from 4 o’clock until daylight. - -Our fatigue guard duty was now heavy. Almost all of our time was -employed. The weather was getting fine. Leaves were putting forth -and the aroma of the flowers filled the air. The birds warbled their -sweet songs and all Nature seemed to say, “How foolish for human -butchers to slaughter one another.” - -On the 26th we marched to a place called Hamburgh, seven miles away. -We found no enemy and returned to camp on the 27th of April. - -May 2d, 1862, we marched out near Perdy, a distance of about ten -miles. We halted, went into camp, and sent a force of cavalry on to -burn the railroad bridge. The cavalry returned at 4 o’clock in the -evening of the 3d and reported that there was a heavy guard at the -bridge, and they had not fired a shot at the enemy. General Wallace -sent them back with orders to burn that bridge at all hazards, or he -would dismount them and send the infantry on their mounts. That trip -they burned the bridge, captured some prisoners, and ran the train -into the bridge. - -We could hear the distant boom of our gunboats and heavy artillery -that were advancing on Corinth. We started back to camp. It had -rained and we had a very muddy, hard march on the return. - -On May 8th we took up our line of march to the front. We moved out in -the direction of Corinth, Mississippi, and went into camp on Gravel -Ridge. - -Our division was held in reserve four miles in the rear of our main -army. We had an army of 80,000 collected here. The Union force was -trying to dig a canal to get the gunboats near enough for action. We -had Corinth almost surrounded and the heavy guns kept up a constant -bombardment. - -We had battalion drill two hours each day. We were drilled by -Spicely, who was major at that time. About this time we drew four -months’ pay, which amounted to fifty-two dollars. - -Our picket duty was extremely heavy, as the rebel cavalry made -frequent visits to our lines. There was heavy skirmishing in the -advance at all times. We were closing in too near to suit old -Beauregard and Bragg. - -On the 26th of May Bragg’s army to a man evacuated Corinth. It was -no siege--merely a draw battle. That army went in the direction of -Richmond. Most of them went by railroad. This was the end of the -first battle of Corinth. - -June 2d we received marching orders, and on the morning of the 3d -we marched in the direction of Memphis, Tennessee. The roads were -dry and dusty, making our march very disagreeable. We passed through -Union Town on the 8th. Here was the first place on this march where -we had seen the Stars and Stripes waved by citizens, and you bet the -boys gave them three cheers and a tiger. - -We marched on through Bolivar and on the night of the 13th we went -into camp near Memphis. After a march of a hundred miles, we were all -tired and ready for a little rest, but our rest was yet to come, for -at 1 a. m. o’clock the next morning the bugle sounded the assembly. -We fell in line and marched to the city. - - The fearful wind it blew a blast, - The lightning never ceased to flash, - The thunder roared, - And the rain it poured. - -but on our weary boys tramped into Memphis. We took refuge under -sheds, porches or any place else to get shelter from the rain. The -next morning we marched down to the river bank, pitched tents and -went into camp. - -On the morning of the 16th we were ordered out seven miles back of -the town on a scout. We found no enemy and marched back to camp. We -had a heavy provost guard at this place to keep the boys from running -around over town. - -We received marching orders on the morning of the 17th. We embarked -on a steamer, and went as far as Helena, Arkansas. Here we got orders -to reinforce General Curtis who was in Missouri with a small force, -at that time. We got on board a boat and ran down the river, sixty -miles below Helena. Here we turned our course up White River as far -as Aberdeen, a small town on the bank of the river. - -We could not hear of the whereabouts of Curtis’ army, and on the 4th -of July, we remained all day at Crockett’s Bluff. On the 6th, six -companies of our regiment under command of Colonel W. T. Spicely, -marched out about six miles to Grand Prairie. Here we ran into a -force of the 2nd Texas cavalry, about four hundred in number. Only -four of our companies were in line. These companies numbered about -180. The rebels charged up within thirty steps of us. They lay over -on the opposite sides of their horses and fired at us with double -barrel shotguns, from under their horses’ necks. - -They were repulsed, tried the second charge, and were driven off in -disorder. - -Colonel Fitch’s command was two miles in our rear but they did not -get up in time for the fight. Late in the evening we returned to the -boats and Colonel Fitch treated us to the beer. On the morning of the -7th all the troops marched to Grand Prairie again. There was some -skirmishing with the rebel pickets but they made no stand. We had -battalion drill at 10 o’clock that night. - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - - -July 7th, we marched as far as Clarenden, a distance of ten miles. We -crossed the river and went into camp in the town. We remained here -until the evening of the 9th. We got a dispatch that Curtis’ army had -made its way through to Helena. - -We embarked on boats and at night ran back down the river. Our boat -ran on to a snag and almost sank, but we got it off and repaired -after quite a lot of work. On the 14th we landed at Helena again. We -found General Curtis’ command here. They had had a hard time marching -from Missouri down through Arkansas. - -We stayed here drilling and doing camp duty until August 9th. We then -marched to Clarenden on White River, sixty miles distant, but found -no enemy. The weather was hot and the roads dusty, making a fearful -march. But nevertheless, we found plenty to eat on the way, such as -pork, chicken, honey and other good things. On the 19th we got back -to Helena, covered with sweat and dust. We looked more like the black -brigade than white folks. - -August 27th, we got on board a boat and went thirty miles up the St. -Francis river, on a scout. We landed the boat, got off, and marched -through the canebrake seven miles. We found no enemy and returned -to our boat the “Hamilton Belle.” When we got on board we found her -loaded to the guard with cattle, cotton, sugar, pork, and all kinds -of forage picked up by the boys. - -We started back to Helena, and landed a short distance from our camp -at 2 o’clock in the morning of the 28th. We had quite a time getting -our private forage ashore as the general, E. O. C. Ord, put a guard -at the staging and would not let the boys take anything with them off -of the boat. What they didn’t get off they rolled into the river. - -September 4th, 1862, several companies of our regiment went on a -scout up the river after Bushwhackers. We went up to Chalk Bluffs, -below Memphis. We found no enemy and started back to Helena. We had -not gone far when a volley was fired into us by a force of mounted -rebels. Our boat in command of Lieutenant Colonel Barter, landed. -He ordered us off and out after them. After a run of three miles we -decided that we could not run down mounted rebels and make them fight. - -We marched back to the boat and continued our return to Helena. We -landed there the evening of the 6th. - -On the 16th, a detail got on a boat and went thirty miles up the -river, after a load of wood. On the 23rd, we had a sham battle. We -had quite a time at this and we then settled down to camp life. We -had brigade drill four hours each day from then until October 16th -when we got orders to go up White River. - -We embarked on boats and went down to the mouth of the river, but the -water was so shallow that we could not get in at the mouth. We then -returned to Helena. - -Our drill and picket duty was very heavy, as we had pickets on the -opposite side of the river. We were in all kinds of employment, some -peddling, some fishing, and some playing games. We had a general -routine of camp life. - -November 20th, some of the 11th Indiana boys, while out foraging were -fired into by the rebels. One man was killed. - -On the morning of the 28th, we got marching orders. We boarded a boat -and went to Delta, nine miles below. We got off of the boat and -marched out forty miles east, to the crossroads. We went into camp in -a bottom. - -December 3rd, General Washburn with part of the command marched to -the railroad. Here they had a sharp skirmish with the enemy, losing -one piece of the 1st Indiana cavalry’s artillery. This was a draw -battle. We got plenty of pork and sweet potatoes on this march. - -On the 5th we marched back to Coldwater. The next morning we began -our march at 4 o’clock. Sunday, the 7th, we marched three hours -before day. Half of the boys didn’t get their breakfasts that day. We -reached the river and got on the boats. We landed at Helena at 10 p. m. - -On the 9th of December, General Gorman took command of the post, and -we had grand review. On the 11th we were reviewed by Generals Gorman -and Steel. About the 15th, some heavy rains fell, causing the sloughs -to rise, so that we had to haul the picket guards to their posts in -wagons. - -On the 21st, General Sherman, with his army and a fleet of gunboats, -passed Helena. This army was on an expedition against Vicksburg. - -On the 22nd, Lieutenant Colonel Barter was appointed Provost-marshal, -and the boys of Company B of our regiment were guards. - -About the 25th, General Grant’s communications were cut off while -he was on an expedition against the rebels at Meridian. This caused -his failure to form a junction with Sherman at Vicksburg. Generals -Sherman and Smith with their forces charged Haines’ Bluffs. They were -repulsed with heavy loss. - -Sherman was now reinforced by McClearnand. They went up the Arkansas -River and took the Arkansas Post, with six or seven thousand -prisoners and some heavy guns. Sherman captured more prisoners at -this place than he had lost at Vicksburg. - -On the morning of January 11th, all of our troops at Helena under -Gorman, except one cavalry regiment, got on boats and went down to -the mouth of White River. We went up the river to St. Charles which -place the rebels had evacuated. On the 15th of January, 1863, a -seven-inch snow fell. The canebrakes and timber bent under their -heavy loads. - -The heavy rains had overflowed the river and it was all over the -bottom land. This together with the snow made a very gloomy morning. -That night, the pickets had been sent out with orders not to kindle -any fires. Some of them were angry and set fire to some buildings, -thus causing some excitement in camp. The pickets were called in and -we got on the boat. We went up the river to Clarendon, and on the -evening of the 16th, we landed at Duvall’s Bluff. The rebels had just -evacuated this place. Our cavalry moved out after them and picked up -a few prisoners. - -The rebels left two sixty-four pound guns in our possession. We -loaded these on to the boats. On the morning of the 17th, Colonel -Spicely, in command of the 24th and three gunboats, went to Desarc. -This is a beautiful little town. It is about as far up White River as -navigation is carried on. - -We found many sick and wounded rebels here. Our officers paroled -them. There was also a great deal of small arms and ammunition here -which we took. - -January 19th, all of the command moved to St. Charles. At night -several houses were set on fire, making quite an illumination. On the -21st we went down near Helena, but had to tie up on account of the -fog. On the morning of the 22nd, after a distance of 540 miles had -been traveled, we landed at Helena again. - -The weather was cold and disagreeable, and we began building winter -quarters. There were to be sixteen men to a log cabin. - -We remained here until the 18th of February. Our camp was then -overflowed and we moved back from the river. We went into camp on -higher camp ground. - -The 19th we embarked on a boat and went down the river as far as Moon -Lake. Here the levee had been blown up, and every foot of the lowland -to Yazoo City, had been flooded. In early days this place had been -called Yazoo Pass, and boats had run along here. We crossed the lake -and marched five miles. We went into camp for the night. - -On the 20th, we drew some cornmeal. This was quite a treat as we were -tired of hardtack. We found a mill, set her to going, and soon had -enough meal ground for a good corn cake. Some baked their cake in -half canteens, some on boards, and others rolled the dough on a stick -and held it near the fire until it baked. - -A cold rain had set in making a very muddy and disagreeable time, but -we had to pull the heavy trees out of the pass, which the rebels had -felled to keep our boats from going through. We fastened two-inch -cables around the butts of the trees, and pulled them out, tops and -all. Several cables broke, throwing the boys twenty feet each way. We -finished cleaning out the pass on the second evening. We were wet and -muddy all over. The officers took pity on us and issued a thimbleful -of commissary whiskey to each man. Some of the boys paid twenty-five -cents a thimbleful for enough whiskey to make a good drink. - -On the evening of the 22nd we got on the boat and went down to the -mouth of the pass. We found no more obstructions. When we got to -Coldwater River, our gunboat threw shells into the woods on each -side. We ran down this stream twenty-five miles and tied up for the -night. We could see the signs of a great many rebel boats which had -peeled the bark off of the trees near the shore. All of this country -was flooded. - -On the morning of the 24th, our task completed, we turned the bow -of the boat up stream. On our return, we ran up near Moon Lake. When -night set in it was so foggy that we had to tie up for the night. The -next morning we decked our boat with holly and other evergreens and -set out on our journey. We ran into Moon Lake and here met General -Quinby’s division on their way to Fort Greenwood. - -We returned to Helena. General Quinby moved on down to the fort and -found that country all under water. At night he planted two guns on a -small knoll near the fort. The next morning the gunboats opened fire -on the fort. The rebels threw a shell into the port of the Benton, -killing seven gunners. The union troops then had to draw off, as they -could not get to the fort. They left the two guns which had been -planted there. - -They came back to Helena after a hard struggle to get through to -Yazoo City. All of their plans had failed. - -General Prentice was now in charge of the post at Helena. On the 28th -of February, he issued an order for all citizens to be sent out of -our lines who would not take the oath of allegiance to our government. - -The river rose, overflowing our camp, and we had to move it. - -March 14th, Company B of our regiment was relieved from provost duty, -and they returned to the regiment. Nothing of importance occurred -until the 26th of March, at which time we received two months’ pay. - -In the morning of April 6, 1863, we were called into line. Our -brigade marched into the fort and was addressed by Adjutant General -Thomas. He spoke in regard to arming the negroes, as the Emancipation -Act had already been passed. He had come direct from Washington, -D. C., with full authority to arm and equip the colored troops. He -advocated that it would be much better to put the negroes up for a -target to be shot at than for us to risk all of the danger ourselves. - -This proclamation caused quite an excitement throughout the army. -Many of the boys deserted and went back home, but they were -afterwards pardoned, and came back to their regiments. About this -time we received two months’ pay. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - - -April 9th, we received marching orders which were read to us at dress -parade. On the evening of the 10th we struck tents, marched on to the -boats, and went down the river four miles. Here we joined General -Quinby’s division. General Hovey was now in command of our division. -On the morning of the 12th, our squadron moved on down the river. We -went past Napoleon at 4 o’clock in the afternoon. On the morning of -the 13th, we ran past Lake Providence, Louisiana. - -We landed at Millikin’s Bend at 12 o’clock at noon, this being about -210 miles below Helena. On the morning of the 14th we went up the -river two miles, got off of the boat, and went into camp. - -April 15th, we loaded all of our baggage on a barge and prepared for -a march. This country was low and swampy, and a great many of our -boys had died from malaria and other diseases. Many of them were -buried on the levee. Our troops had lain here since the charge at -Chickasaw Landing. - -On the morning of the 16th we started to march around Vicksburg. -We went into camp at night near Richmond, a small town in Madison -Parish, Louisiana. The next morning we marched twelve miles and went -into camp on Dawson’s Plantation. We remained at this place three -days. Our teams went back for rations. - -About this time General Grant sent his Yankee gunboat past the -blockade at night. It fooled the rebel gunners and each fired a shot -at the supposed monster. As the nights were very dark, we could see -the flashes of the guns and hear the boom of the heavy guns which -were planted on the river bluff for seven miles in length. - -At this place we had roll call seven times each day in order to keep -the boys in camp. On the 19th, our cavalry had a small engagement. -After they had taken a few prisoners the rebels fell back. - -On the 21st, we marched to Fisk’s Plantation, a distance of about -thirteen miles. We went into camp near the bayou. Grant had been -trying to open up this bayou for several months, so that he might get -the gunboats around Vicksburg. It rained all that day making it very -disagreeable. - -There was heavy cannonading at night, as our gunboats and transports -were running the blockade. We must have been twenty-five miles away -but the roar and flashes could plainly be heard and seen. - -We lay here several days while our pioneers were constructing pontoon -bridges across the bayou. Here our siege guns were brought up. They -were drawn by several yoke of cattle, as it was too muddy in that -black sticky soil for horses or mules to get through, with big loads. - -On the 27th we resumed our march. While crossing the bridge one of -our heavy guns fell over the side of the bridge, and went down into -thirty feet of water, dragging the teams with it. It began raining -and after marching nine miles through the rain and mud which was knee -deep, we came to the banks of the Mississippi River. - -All of our fleet which had run the blockade at Vicksburg, lay at this -place, which we named Perkins’ Landing. - -On the 28th, General A. P. Hovey’s division embarked on boats and -barges and went fifteen miles to Hard Times Landing, which is five -miles above Grand Gulf. - -On the morning of the 29th, all of us marched on to boats with barges -lashed on either side, which were filled with troops ready for the -charge. Our squadron of ironclads, seven in number, moved in line on -down toward the rebel forts. It was a grand sight to behold those -great ironclad monsters gliding down against this mighty fortress at -Grand Gulf, with its large guns, to receive tons of iron hail against -their iron sides. - -Everything was as still as death when we neared the fort. Many were -holding their breaths and listening for the terrible fray to begin. -On the boats went, the Benton in advance. When she got opposite the -fort, she circled round until within 150 yards of it. She then opened -up with a broadside of six heavy one hundred pounders one after the -other. Each boat followed in succession. Scarcely had our guns opened -fire when the enemy replied with their heavy 284 pound guns. - -The fort became a mass of fire and smoke. The Tuscumba in the same -manner as the Benton, poured in her broadside. Next came the Baron, -DeKalb, the Lafayette, the Carondalet and so on. - -The fort seemed to be silenced and then it was that our brigade on -a boat and two barges, moved on down with orders to charge that -American Gibraltar. We were in good spirits, for we thought that no -human life could exist in that flame of hell and destruction, which -rained over the rebels for two long hours. All was silent, but we had -run down but a short distance when a white cloud of smoke belched out -of the fort like a volcano, and the heavy shot and shell once more -poured out from that crater. - -One of the largest shots struck not over twenty yards from our bow. -It was not many seconds before our pilot had the bows of our boats -turned in the opposite direction. - -We were about two miles from the fort when the battle was renewed, -part of our gunboats running close to the fort and using grape shot -and cannister. The old Lafayette lay at a distance of three miles up -the gulf, using her big stern gun and dropping shell directly into -the fort. - -The hog chains were cut off of the Tuscumba, and she, put out of -business, dropped down below the fort. - -After four hours of hard fighting, our boats drew off to cool down -and rest a while. It must have been terrible for the boys who were -shut up in those iron monsters. - -Our force landed and a detail of volunteers was called to stay on the -boats while the blockade was being run. We marched round six miles on -the west side of the river. At 8 o’clock we were on the river bank, -five miles below Grand Gulf. At nine o’clock our entire fleet ran the -blockade. This sight will be remembered by many persons as long as -they live. We could see tongues of fire pouring forth from the mouths -of those mighty monsters. The sound on the still night air was heard -many miles away. The earth trembled as far away as where we were -looking on. Our boats got through but they were riddled up somewhat -badly. - -Our loss was twelve killed and wounded. The rebel loss was -twenty-six. Among their wounded was a brigadier general. We lost -six battery horses on the transports, while they were running the -blockade. - -On the morning of the 30th we crossed the river. Our regiment crossed -on the old ironclad Benton. The marks of the shot on her iron plates -were terrible. Great pieces of shell had been forced under her iron -plates, and they were blue all over where the minnie balls had struck -and glanced off. - -After we had crossed we drew a small amount of hardtack and a -little piece of bacon. At four o’clock we started on a march in the -direction of Port Gibson, which is seven miles back of Grand Gulf. -We marched all night over a very rough, broken country. At 2 o’clock -on the morning of the 1st of May, we ran into the rebel army. We were -halted from our tiresome march by the terrific sound and the crashing -shell of a battery, which broke the still morning air with its echo -over hill and valley for many miles and warned even the little birds -of that desperate day which was to come and cause so many homes to -mourn the loss of some dear friend. - -Hovey’s division being in front, our regiment moved down and stacked -our arms in line of battle. We were not farther than 100 yards from -a concealed line of rebels. They lay in a canebrake. Everything -was as still as death and this was the darkest part of the night, -the hour just before day. Our regiment was ordered to move to the -right and form the right wing of our line of battle so that the -troops in the rear might come up and form in line. But before our -lines were formed, that ravine and canebrake became a solid sheet -of fire, caused by the rebel batteries and small arms. Daylight was -now beginning to break and we could see that the shells were playing -havoc with our troops on the hill, that were forcing their way up to -the front to form our lines. - -We had stacked our guns and the boys were trying to make some coffee, -but the battery in front seeing that the hungry boys needed some heat -to make their coffee boil quickly, rolled in a few shells and blew -all of the fire out. Some of the boys swearing, declared that it had -come from our own guns, for the shell came directly from the place -where we had stacked our arms that morning. - -The fight was now on in earnest, and there was no time for arguing -about the matter. We now piled our knapsacks and prepared for the -charge. - -General Osterhos had charged in front, and our regiment charged down -across a large ravine, which was grown up with cane, making it almost -impassable. The rattle of shot and shell striking the cane and the -whoops and yells of the charging regiments made a terrible noise. - -We moved across and supported the 8th Indiana, which was commanded by -General Benton. The rebels gave way on all parts of their lines and -fell back. We then moved up and supported a battery in the edge of a -big plantation. They were shelling the rebels on the retreat. Some -old houses were near by and the rebel batteries were knocking the -chinking and splinters in all directions. - -We followed up the retreat five miles. We found everything imaginable -scattered along the road. The rebels halted and formed their lines -in the timber near Port Gibson. We moved up within a mile of their -lines, halted, and stacked our arms, to take a rest. - -At two o’clock, the rebels were reinforced by General Tracy and -Green, who had fresh forces, and they were also good fighters. We -could see them coming down on us in as nice a line as was ever seen -in any army. We then had to get busy, and in a hurry too. We advanced -to meet the enemy. Our regiment stopped at a ditch. The 47th Indiana -and the 19th Kentucky stayed with us. - -When the rebel line got within forty yards of us their men fell to -the ground and remained there one and one-fourth hours, before we -repulsed them. We averaged fifty-eight rounds of cartridges to the -man before the rebels withdrew. After that we never grumbled about -carrying sixty rounds of cartridges. - -After General Tracy and many others had been slain, the rebels fell -back demoralized. Very many of their men had been slain and wounded. -Our regiment had only thirty-four killed and wounded, as we were -protected by the ditch, and did not suffer like other regiments. - -The fighting along the line was kept up until five o’clock in the -evening when the rebels fell back, some by the way of Grand Gulf -and the others in the direction of Vicksburg. At two o’clock on the -morning of the 2nd of May we were awakened by the jar and report of -the exploding magazines which were blown up at Grand Gulf, when the -rebels evacuated that strong fortress. We could see their signals -going up all night, and thought that the rebels meant to concentrate -their forces and fight a pitched battle with us, on the next day, but -they saw that we had come to stay and decided that it would be better -for them to take all of their men to Vicksburg. - -Now it could plainly be seen that nothing could hold the blockade of -the Mississippi against our mighty force of ironclads and the army -which had undertaken to open it up. - -Our loss at Port Gibson was 500 killed and wounded. The rebel loss -was about 600 killed and wounded and we also took 700 of their men -as prisoners. The divisions that were engaged at this place were A. -P. Hovey’s, Osterhos’, and Carr’s. Logan’s division came up just at -dark, and Quinby’s division did not get into the fight at all. - -May 2, 1863, we moved into Port Gibson. Here we had to wait until a -pontoon bridge could be constructed over Bayou Pierre, as the rebels -had burned the bridges, while on their retreat. - -Our boys found many valuables, such as watches, jewelry, silverware, -and some gold and silver coin at this place. We also found plenty -of good bacon which was buried in hogsheads and sodded over. This -came in good play as our rations were getting slim. The citizens all -seemed to be in mourning. Many of them had their property burned on -the supposition that they had fought us the day before. - -On the morning of the 3rd, our regiment crossed the bayou, and -marched out six miles in the direction of Grand Gulf on a scout. We -found plenty of bacon and other articles of food, which the rebels -had concealed in the woods, but they were not sharp enough to hide -anything from a yankee. - -At two o’clock we started back, but when we came to the Jackson road -we learned that our entire army had moved on. We then followed up as -a rear guard. - -We marched twelve miles and went into camp near Rocky Springs. -Our army had nothing to eat and we were cut off from our base of -supplies. Thus we had to forage off of the country. We foraged corn -and ran one or two mills, and this furnished a half pint of meal to -the man. Some made bread and cooked it on coals and others rolled the -dough on sticks and baked it, and still others mixed water and meal -together, making mush without any salt. At least we had a time to get -something to satisfy our gnawing stomachs. - -We lay here until the evening of the 6th when we moved up eight -miles. We went into camp and drew one cracker to the man, for supper, -but we had plenty of water to wash it down with. - -On the morning of the 7th we moved up three miles and formed on the -line of battle which was being established. Our cavalry had a sharp -skirmish and took twelve prisoners. We had grand review by General -Grant. - -Sherman’s corps arrived on the 10th. We marched ten miles and went -into camp. Sherman’s corps passed us late in the evening and went -into camp two miles in advance of us. This was near the enemy’s line -of battle and we looked for a heavy battle at any moment. - -On the morning of the 12th we marched on past Sherman’s division. -After a march of five miles we came up with our cavalry command, -which was engaged in a sharp little fight with the rebel advance. We -drove them back to the main Vicksburg army near Edward’s Depot. - -We crossed Baker’s Creek and went into the camp for the night. We -were so near the rebels that we could hear them talk at night, and -our teamsters and their cavalry got corn at the same cribs, between -our lines. While our teamster of company A, Timothy Riggle, was in -the crib filling his sack, a squad of rebel cavalry came to the door. - -One of the rebels looked in and called out, “Boys, heah is a d---- -yank in heah stealing ouah cohn.” Then this to the yankee, “Get out -of heah.” - -Our teamster hardly knew how to answer, but he replied, “Gentlemen, -please give me time to get a few more ears. My mules are nearly -starved.” - -When they heard him call them gentlemen they gave him a little time. -I suppose that they had never been called gentlemen before. But the -teamster didn’t take time to fill his sack. He was glad to change -places with the rebs, and feed his mules on half rations. When he -came into camp with his hair standing on end, and reported his escape -from prison, the Captain said to him, “Bully for you, Tim.” - -That night Sherman, with his corps passed to our rear, and went with -all speed toward Raymond. On the morning of the 13th we heard the -batteries of Sherman’s force open up on the rebel army at Raymond. - -During the night the rebels had concentrated a large force with the -expectation of a general fight the next morning. But at daybreak when -they heard the noise of Sherman’s batteries at Raymond, they came -down on us like demons. The bullets flew thick and fast but the most -of them went too high as we were under the hill. - -As we had only a small detachment against the main rebel army, we -were ordered to fall in line and pull out on double quick time. - -I will relate a little circumstance which took place while we were -in this critical position. In forming our lines we were ordered to -left wheel into line. One of our old comrades by the name of John -Lochner, who was a very clumsy Dutchman, slipped on a pile of rails -and peeled all of the skin off of half of his nose. He was standing -there cursing in Dutch and the Captain seeing him with the blood -running down his face, yelled out, “Lochner, if you are shot, go to -the ambulance.” - -“Shoot, hell Ciptain, shoot mit a rail in de nose.” he replied. But -he stayed in his place in the ranks anyway. - -We crossed the creek and were soon out of the range of the rebels’ -bullets. A very heavy rain set in making a hard muddy march. Seeing -the rebels did not follow us, we crossed over Baker’s Creek on a -bridge and then set the bridge on fire. We went into camp in the -bottom. - -That night we tore down some cotton pens and each fellow had a good, -soft, cotton bed. But just as a person thinks that he is getting some -great pleasure for himself, death and destruction come along and cut -off his happiness. About 10 o’clock that night, we were almost washed -out of that camp by a flood. We waded to the hills in water that was -sometimes waist deep. - -On the 14th, we marched through Raymond. Here we passed over the -battleground. It bore the marks of a hard fought battle. In the fight -Sherman had taken several prisoners, but he had lost 500 men, killed -and wounded. He had gone on to Jackson, the capital of Mississippi. - -We, tired and hungry, marched on through rain and mud. At the end of -twelve miles, we went into camp we knew not where. But one thing we -did know. That was that we were tolerably well mixed up with a large -rebel army and would have to untangle soon. - -On the morning of the 15th, we began marching at six o’clock, and -after a distance of five miles had been traveled we came to a little -town on the Jackson and Vicksburg Railroad, by the name of Clinton. -The distance to Jackson from here was eighteen miles. We received a -dispatch from General Sherman stating that he had captured the town -of Jackson, captured several prisoners, and put General Johnson’s -rebel army to flight. - -Our army consisting of Hovey’s and Logan’s divisions turned back -toward Vicksburg. We were foraging along the road as many of the boys -had empty haversacks, and not a morsel to eat. I jumped over into a -garden and grabbed a few onions. The other boys followed my example -and soon the garden was cleaned up. I had procured a small amount -of Orleans molasses and when we stopped for a short rest I made my -breakfast on onions and molasses. I will always remember that I -enjoyed that breakfast more than any that I ever ate. - -We were soon called into line and we began our march again. After -a march of ten miles we ran into the rebel’s advance guard, near -Bolton’s Depot. Our cavalry drove the picket in and we formed a -line of battle. We stacked our guns for we were hungry. As soon as -our guns were stacked, we were out looking for something to eat, -just anything to stop the gnawing at our weak stomachs. Two of my -messmates, John Clark and John Toliver, and I ran for a house down -in the field. When we got to the house we saw an old French lady -standing on the portico, with a large bull dog tied to the post. - -The old lady forbade our coming inside, but we could not understand -her gibberish, and even if we could, we were too hungry to pay any -attention. There was a smokehouse on the place and we could smell -the delicious odor which the good hams hanging in there made. We -knocked the gate down, and while I was having a battle with the dog -the boys went for the meat. The dog placed his feet on my breast, but -I had my bayonet in the scabbard and I grabbed the dog with my left -hand and with my right hand I ran my bayonet through the dog’s ribs. -This made the old lady jump up and down and swear like a trooper. -I met the boys coming out of the smokehouse with two big hams on -their shoulders. One of them called out, “We have plenty of meat, -Fulfer, you get the honey.” The old lady came with an ax and I saw -that something had to be done. As quickly as possible, I grabbed up -a large bee stand that was open at the bottom, and threw it on my -shoulder. At last the battle was won. The last time that I saw that -old French woman, she was flying through the door with the yard full -of angry bees after her. There was at least seventy-five pounds of -honey in that gum. - -Just at this critical moment the rebel cavalry drove our cavalry -back. The bullets rattled through the cornstalks and past us like -hail. Toliver called back at the top of his voice, “Hold on to that -bee gum, Fulfer.” When we got back to the regiment all of the boys -were in line of battle ready for business. - -We camped here that night and the two different cavalries were -skirmishing at intervals all through the night. Some of company A -will always remember that we had honey and ham that night for supper. - - On the cold ground we were lying, - Filled with thoughts of home and God, - For we knew that on the morrow. - Some would sleep beneath the sod. - Farewell mother, you may never - Press me to your breast again. - But you’ll not forget me mother. - If I’m numbered with the slain. - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - - -On the morning of the 16th of May, 1863, a day long to be remembered -by some of us. We were called into line at an early hour, but some -time elapsed before the plan of the march was decided upon by the -generals. Finally Osterhos and Carr moved by the way of Raymond, and -Hovey and Logan by the way of Champion Hill. General Quinby was in -the rear guarding the trains. - -After we had advanced a few miles we met some straggling rebels who -reported that the rebels were in full force on the Raymond Road, but -had pitched their battle ground on Champion Hill, near the forks of -the road. - -After a six-mile march we ran up against the rebels, posted in a -natural fortification, made by the circling road that curved round -the hill. Logan moved his division up and took a position on the -extreme right flank, in line of battle. Hovey’s division was formed -next to Logan’s and Osterhos’, Carr’s and Smith’s division were on -the left on the Raymond Road. - -At ten o’clock Company A was ordered on to the skirmish line. We -charged up within sixty yards of the main rebel line which was formed -in the edge of the woods. This brought on the engagement and it was -general all along the lines of Logan and Hovey. Our company having -one man wounded, while getting here, fell down in a hollow. The air -above us was blue, and the roaring of the guns and the whizzing of -shot and shell was fearful. - -At one time I thought that Company A was lost. The rebels in a solid -mass, charged one of Logan’s batteries, which was 150 yards to our -right and rear. They were repulsed with great slaughter, and they -were driven back past us faster than they had come. It was terrible -to look upon the slaughter of that desperate charge. The only musket -balls which I ever saw used, were at this place. By the use of them -the rebels in our front tried to shell us out of that hollow ravine. - -The 11th Indiana and 29th Wisconsin of our brigade charged on our -left, driving the rebels out of the road. They also captured a -battery and took 160 prisoners. General Logan’s division charged on -our right, and drove the enemy in a mass, back in front of Hovey’s -division. There was cheering all along the line because the boys -thought that we had the rebels routed. But they had only fallen back -to mask their forces and draw Hovey’s division into a trap. - -Our regiment moved up and gave three cheers on account of holding our -part of the skirmish line so near the enemy. Our company joined on to -our regiment and moved two hundred yards to the left flank at the top -of the hill. This was where the 11th Indiana had taken a battery. - -We faced the enemy and charged down the hill. On we went, unmindful -of the death and destruction which we were running into. Not a shot -was fired to warn us of the danger, until we were in nineteen steps -of a masked division. Fifteen to one hundred of them came up out of -the ditches. They were to our right flank and rear, not over 200 -yards from where we had started down the hill. - -Regiment after regiment poured death and destruction into our ranks -until we had only a little squad left, to rally around the flag. At -the first volley the most of our little battalion fell, dead and -wounded. I dropped into a ditch and loaded and fired three shots at -the rebels. They were so close that I could see the whites of their -eyes. - -It seemed as though the hill was filled with rebels. On they came and -I had to get up and change my position. When about half way up the -hill, I ran into a squad fighting hand to hand. Here was the place -where the old 24th almost lost its flag, and also, Colonel Barter -almost lost his hand. The colors were shot out of it and the flag -staff was split into three pieces. Corporal Steel carried the flag -off of the field. - -We could not get reinforcements and the chance of any of us being -saved was a forlorn hope, but just at the last moment, we were saved -by reinforcements. They came into line on the right at the top of the -hill. We were a mixed up bunch, but those brave Missouri and Iowa -boys, the 3rd, 5th and 6th Missouri and the 10th Iowa, saved us. When -the rebel host saw our solid line of reinforcements they became panic -stricken. They were so excited that the last load that they fired -they did not return their ramrods, but fired them into our faces, -threw down their guns, and fled for safe quarters. - -We had won the day, but Hovey’s and Logan’s divisions had paid dearly -for their prize. At four o’clock the enemy fell back in confusion. -They were being hard pressed on all parts of the lines and they made -no stand until they reached Black River Bridge, which place they had -well fortified. - -The rebels, on their retreat, had left many dead to be buried in -fence corners. - -Our division, commanded by General A. P. Hovey, was composed of the -following troops: the 11th, 24th, 34th, 46th and 47th Indiana; 29th -Wisconsin; 24th Iowa; 56th Ohio; and 22nd Kentucky. - -The loss of our division was 1,500 killed and wounded. The loss in -our regiment was 259. Our company loss was 22. Two of our boys were -taken prisoners. The number of men when we went into the charge had -been 480. Our brigade having suffered the greatest loss, was left on -the field to care for the wounded and bury the dead. - -At night a heavy picket was placed around the battlefield, for fear -that the rebel general, Loring, who had cut through our lines, would -come back and make a night attack on our little worn-out force that -had been left on the field of battle. - -No person except those who were pickets on that field, that dark -night, can imagine the horrors of that awful bloody field of death -and destruction. The groans of hundreds of wounded and dying could -be heard on the still night air, and one could imagine that they saw -them in their mangled condition, begging for water and calling on God -for help. “War is hell.” - -The rebel loss at Champion Hill had been as heavy as our own, and we -also captured 4,000 of their men as prisoners, and took twenty-two -pieces of their artillery. - -On the morning of the 17th, the still air was disturbed by the -belching cannon at Black River Bridge. Osterhos and Logan charged -the works at daylight, driving the rebels out and putting them to -fight in the direction of Vicksburg, their last stronghold. Several -prisoners and four pieces of artillery were taken. The enemy set the -bridge on fire, thus checking the advance of the union forces. But -they were not to be hindered in that way, for they were soon crossing -on pontoons. On the morning of the 18th General Grant was forming his -lines around Vicksburg. - -May 19th, 1863, having cared for the wounded and buried the dead, our -little shattered brigade took up our line of march. After a march of -ten miles we came to Black River Bridge. - -General Sherman crossed Black River some distance above here on his -return from the capture of Jackson, Mississippi. On the night of -the 19th, he charged the enemy at Haines Bluffs, where he had been -defeated about the 23rd of December, the year before. This time he -was successful in capturing the fort. He then established his lines -on our extreme right. The capturing of Haines Bluffs connected us -with our base of supplies above Pittsburg. We had been on less than -quarter rations for twenty days. - -At Haines Bluffs, Sherman captured several prisoners and took some -heavy guns. He also forced the enemy back to their main defenses at -Vicksburg. - -On the morning of the 20th, we took up our line of march. We left -Black River Bridge at 4 p. m. We marched until twelve o’clock at -night. We moved up near our troops which were establishing their -lines around Vicksburg. - - - - -CHAPTER X. - - -On the 20th, our troops had had a hard little fight but were repulsed -by the rebels, after they had charged up close to the strong rebel -forts. On the 21st we moved up near our advance lines and on the -22nd a general charge all along the lines was ordered. Our regiment -supported the 7th Kentucky. - -Several of our regiments in front had planted their flags on the -rebel forts and the destruction of men was horrible. The earth -trembled under the powerful explosives. Many of our boys were slain -in hand to hand fights. - -From some unknown cause, the rebel army in our front was reinforced -and we were driven back with a heavy loss. The blame was laid -to General McClernand, the commander of our 13th corps. He was -superceded and I never heard of him afterwards. He was a fine looking -general. Thus the name of the 13th corps was lost at Vicksburg. - -The nurses and wounded whom we had left at Champion Hill, had been -captured but were paroled. They came to us about this time. - -Our troops were driven back and some of the regiments lost their -flags. At night some of the wounded were carried away but the rebs -would shoot at any little noise. Many of the wounded perished that -night for want of help. - -During all of the siege. Admiral Porter bombarded the city with -twenty-two inch mortars and other heavy guns. It was a sight to see -those huge shells raised to the distance of four miles, and then -explode and send the pieces of shell humming to the ground, and -making a noise like thunder. - -On the 24th, we went to work digging rifle pits and preparing for the -siege. Our large guns kept up a continuous firing all along the lines. - -On the 25th, our dead, who had fallen in the charge of the 22nd, had -not yet been buried. The rebels had refused to let us bury them. But -the corpses stunk them out and they gave us a four hour’s armistice -in which to bury the dead. - -Two of those in our regiment were wounded while working in the rifle -pits. We were relieved from this duty by the second brigade. We then -moved back in a deep hollow to rest. - -On the 26th we moved up to support the first regular siege guns. -Our duty was heavy skirmishing all day and digging rifle pits and -planting batteries at night. - -On the morning of the 28th our batteries opened a heavy fire all -along the line. They blew up one of the rebel’s magazines, thus -causing a terrible explosion. The rebels returned fire but after an -hour of heavy bombarding they were silenced. On the 30th, a small -dram of commissary whisky was issued all along the line. - -On the 31st we took our position on the lines where we remained until -the surrender. Osterhos moved his brigade back to Black River and -began building breastworks to protect our rear. - -The rebel generals, Johnson and Breckenridge, had come up with forty -thousand men to raise the siege. - -On the morning of the first day of June, 1863, our troops were -stationed on the lines as follows: General Herring on our extreme -left flank, next to the Mississippi River; General Lawman’s division -joined on to them; our division, under General Hovey next; the first -brigade of General Osterhos’ troops, next, which brigade reached -the Vicksburg and Jackson Railroad; Generals Carr, Smith, and -Quinby next came in; General Logan’s corps was fronting that strong -fort called “The Queen of Vicksburg,” which afterwards became the -noted part of the drama of Vicksburg; next General McPherson; and -General Sherman’s corps as has already been stated, took their place -on the extreme right at Haines’ Bluffs, near the Yazoo River. We -were reinforced by Burnsides’ ninth corps, which was moved back to -strengthen our rear, and Osterhos’ second brigade, and to fortify the -banks of Black River. - -We now had one hundred thousand troops in this vicinity. General -Logan’s troops began tunneling under the largest fort at Vicksburg -that morning. The rebels opened up with several of their heavy guns -but they were soon silenced as we were advancing our rifle pits in -close range and our sharpshooters were getting to be good marksmen. - -At night General Lawman’s division tried to advance their rifle pits, -and the rebels in front opposed their advance. There were several -hard charges made on both sides. The rebels would drive our boys out -of the pits and fill them up and then Lawman’s men would charge back -and open up the rifle pits again. It was quite an exciting scene to -witness. - -Everything was quiet in front of Hovey’s division, but we were -looking for the rebels to oppose our advance at night. On the morning -of the second of June, our army was digging wells all along the -line to supply us with water. We got plenty of water at a depth of -eighteen feet. - -The rebel batteries opened up a heavy cannonading, but our boys soon -silenced them. On the morning of the third we were still advancing -our rifle pits and the rebels were getting in a few shots with their -big guns. They were now getting short of ammunition and were loading -their guns with pieces of our mortar shells and railroad iron. - -Breckenridge, the rebel, had forty thousand men at our rear, but we -were too well fortified for him to make an attack. On the eighth a -force of rebel cavalry attacked our guards and sick at Millikin’s -Bend, but they were repulsed and driven back with a slight loss. - -On the 11th a continual firing was kept up all day. One man in -Company B of our regiment was killed. He was hit in the back with a -piece of one of our own shells, while he was lying on his bunk. - -On the 12th a detail from our regiment planted some heavy eighty-four -pound guns in our rear and fifteen thousand men were sent back to -Black River to reinforce our rear guard which was looking for an -attack every hour, as things were getting desperate with the rebel -army which was cooped up in Vicksburg. - -On the 14th the rebels opened fire with some small mortars, on -General Herring’s troops. Several were killed and wounded by mortar -shells. They also threw some shells into Logan’s division. - -At night some of our boys met the rebs half way between our lines and -exchanged coffee for the papers which the rebels were printing in -Vicksburg. We found much valuable information in these papers. - -Since they had been cooped up in Vicksburg, the rebels had been in -communication with Breckenridge’s army by means of some spies. We -also often traded coffee with the rebels for tobacco or something -which we wanted, while we were on picket duty. - -On the 16th the rebels opened fire with some of their heavy guns on -our rifle pits which we were advancing within a short distance of -their forts. But they were soon silenced by our sharpshooters. - -On the 17th, a battery of our twenty-four pound siege guns threw -hot shot into the city and tried to set the houses on fire, but they -failed to do much damage, as the buildings were so far apart. The -most of them had been pounded down by Porter’s big mortar shells, and -very many of the citizens had dug out houses in the railroad cut, -sixty feet below the top of the ground. Some of the houses had been -dug out in solid rock and they were proof against Porter’s big shells -that rolled to the height of four miles, then dropped and went into -the ground fifteen feet, then they exploded and tore out holes in the -ground as large as a house. - -It seemed impossible for any living being to exist in such a hell -through forty-eight days in the presence of those death-dealing -monsters. The earth and air were both filled with iron and lead. - -On the morning of the 18th, our company was relieved out of the rifle -pits by Companies C and E. While we were yet standing there two of -the boys were killed by rebel sharpshooters. One was out of Company C -and the other out of Company E. The bullets passed through the loop -in our head logs and then went through the boys’ heads. We were only -sixty yards from the fort at this time. Admiral Porter used his fleet -of mortars and ironclads continually. There was neither rest nor -quiet during those hot days, made still hotter by the whizzing shells -and zipping minnie balls. - -On the 23rd we received two months’ pay. We now had money and -could catch a little time to bet on our old familiar game called -chuck-a-luck. - -General Logan’s men had their tunnel underneath the “Queen of -Vicksburg” completed. On the morning of the 25th, we received orders -for every man to fire fifty rounds of cartridges and each battery -to fire one hundred rounds, all along the entire line. Just imagine -eighty thousand anxious men, standing in the rifle pits, awaiting -orders and ready to charge the mighty Gibraltar of Vicksburg. - -Everything was quiet and not a sound disturbed the still air. Many -were thinking of home and God and wondering what was coming next. -About ten o’clock we saw a cloud of black smoke go up like the -upheaval of a volcano. It carried with it to the height of a mile, -hundreds of tons of earth and debris and a great number of men. This -was followed by a mighty shaking of the earth, and the “Queen of -Vicksburg” was no more. She was up in midair with hundreds of mangled -human bodies dropping back to the earth. - -At this moment five hundred cannon and eighty thousand small arms -opened fire, and every man yelled at the top of his voice. Just think -for a moment what a panorama this must have been. In five minutes -nothing could be heard except the crash and roar nor could anything -be seen on account of the smoke. Sheets of flame and clouds of black -smoke shot up from the mouths of those great monster guns. - -After an hour of work in this awful scene of death and destruction -the lines all ceased firing. A few rebels in front of us gave three -cheers to let us know that they were not all dead. The destruction -then continued in Logan’s division, and it lasted until after dark. - -I cannot give a full account of the work of destruction that went on -in that division because I was not there, and got only a brief sketch -of the horrors in that awful crater. After the explosion of the fort, -Logan’s men charged in and tried to make an opening in that terrible -place. They fought the rebels hand to hand, and both sides used hand -grenades. These caused a great destruction on both sides. The rebels -were reinforced and drove our men out, capturing several prisoners. - -On the 26th, we moved one section of Captain Foster’s twenty-pound -Parrot guns into our rifle pits, not over one hundred yards from the -main rebel forts. We had to put collars on the guns to protect the -eyes of our gunners. - -Hard fighting was going on between Logan’s division and the rebels. -They were fighting for the possession of the crater which was blown -out between the two armies. They used all kinds of devices for -holding that “bone of contention.” At night General Hovey had our -rifle pits extended to within forty paces of their large fort. The -rebels opened on us with canister, but it took no effect as our works -were too strong. - -At night our pickets and the rebels stood only ten feet apart and -talked to each other. When four o’clock came, the first one that got -into the rifle pits fired at the other, sometimes cutting the dirt -close to his heels as he went over into the ditch on his head. He -then lay there panting for breath. - -The rebels built a wire fence and defied us to cross it. On the -night of the 28th Captain Jackson of our pioneer corps and a working -squad advanced our pits as far the fence. The rebel pickets were -called into the fort and several shots fired. We then sent for -reinforcements. The commander of the fort called out to know who the -officer was who dared to intrude on his rights. We were now within -thirty feet of the fort and were lying under two big guns whose -muzzles one could crawl into. - -Our captain answered the rebel thus, “Sir, I am Captain Jackson of -the pioneer corps, and have orders from U. S. Grant to dig you out of -here, and who are you, sir?” - -“I am Colonel Jackson of the 20th Alabama Confederate, and have my -orders form General Pemberton to blow you out of existence if you -cross that wire fence.” - -They met each other between the lines, shook hands, and had a long -interview, for they proved to be uncle and nephew. I thought that -we were in for it that night when their picket was called in and I -heard the gunner call out, “Double shot with cannister, Number Four.” -But now all was settled and we rested in our rifle pit until morning. - -On the 29th the rebels planted a heavy gun to dismount our -twenty-four pounders, that lay to our rear. They had fired two shots -which took no effect, when one of our twenty-pound Parrots in the -rifle pit threw a shot which knocked the rebel gun out of existence. - -July 1, 1863, the rebels made a charge on part of McArthur’s -division, but they were driven back into their works, with a counter -charge. They lost thirty killed and taken prisoners. They also -charged out on Lawman’s advance, capturing and filling up several -rifle pits. They covered up several of our wounded, who perished -before we recaptured the pits. That part of the line was reinforced -and we established our line nearer their fort. - -On the 3rd, we advanced our works by sapping and mining. We dug up -some negro skeletons as this had been a negro graveyard. We were -building ladders and preparing for a general charge. We could throw -clods of dirt into the rebel’s forts. They had planted several mines -under our rifle pits by digging tunnels. - -We all knew that something was going to happen, as this kind of -warfare could not last much longer. - -At nine o’clock, on the morning of the 3rd of July, a flag of truce -came out from the rebel lines, and was received at General Grant’s -headquarters. Then came the order to cease firing all along the line -for a three hours’ armistice. But Porter, who had not received the -order, kept his big mortars busy, and threw some large pieces of -shell over the rebels, and into our lines. - -This rest was a good thing for all of us. Both rebel and union -troops sat up on our works and talked over the business of the day. - -This is a day long to be remembered by many, both of the North and -the South. At twelve o’clock at noon both armies resumed their places -in the works and renewed that long struggle, but the firing was not -as heavy as it had been. - -At six o’clock in the evening, we saw the second flag of truce and -firing ceased all around the lines. On the morning of the 4th of -July, at eight o’clock, a salute of eight blank cartridges was shot -from each heavy gun all along the line. At nine o’clock General -Pemberton and his staff rode out and met General Grant under a large -live oak tree, near the lines. Here Grant accepted the surrender of -Vicksburg with twenty-seven thousand prisoners, fifty thousand stands -of small arms and three hundred and fifty pieces of artillery. - -White flags went up on each fort and the rebels marched out and -stacked their guns. Yanks and rebs were soon all mixed up and talking -as sociably as if nothing had happened. They were almost starved and -soon we were all at the same tables, eating a good square meal of -hardtack, sow belly and coffee. - -Later I went inside their works and found several kettles of poor -mule beef, cooking on fires back of their forts. It was horrible to -witness the sights in the town, especially the hospitals. It did not -take long to get enough of sight seeing for the rotten smell in that -hole of death was terrible. - -General Grant soon went to Washington, D. C. to receive thanks -and congratulations for the part he had taken in putting down the -rebellion, and General Sherman took temporary command of the army at -Vicksburg. - - - - -THE SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG. - -From the History of D. H. Montgomery. - - -On the Mississippi, Vicksburg and vicinity was held by a strong -Confederate force under General Pemberton. Early in the spring of -1863, General J. E. Johnson, then at Chattanooga, Tennessee, moved -with an army to join Pemberton. In a number of masterly battles, -Grant defeated Pemberton before Johnson could unite with him. He -forced Pemberton to retreat into Vicksburg, and drove Johnson off of -the field. - -For several weeks Grant and Sherman, with over seventy thousand, -besieged Vicksburg. Union men were shelling the city night and day. -Food was so scarce that the Confederates had but one cracker a day. -The town was so knocked to pieces that women and children had to live -in caves, dug in the earth. They too were reduced to a few mouthsful -of food a day. Mule steaks gave out and many had to choose between -eating cats and rats. - -Out of less than thirty thousand, they had six thousand sick and -wounded. They could hold out no longer and July 4th, 1863, Vicksburg -surrendered. Grant took nearly thirty-two thousand prisoners. Union -loss, twenty-three thousand three. Rebel loss, twenty thousand four -hundred and fifty-one. - -Among those that took part in that day of celebration and victory -was the war eagle, Old Abe, the hero of many battles. He was carried -on a perch, near the flag, by one of the color bearers of the 8th -Wisconsin. - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - - -At two o’clock in the evening we received marching orders to go to -the rear after Johnson’s and Breckenridge’s army. There was a routine -of work to do here, such as cleaning up and granting paroles to -prisoners, but we had troops enough to see after all of this. - -On the morning of the 5th, we moved out to Black River, which was -twelve miles distant. We had some strong fortifications at this -place. We lay here until the morning of the 7th when we moved out in -the direction of Jackson. - -We stopped at the battlefield of Champion Hill for an hour’s rest. -There was hardly a living tree on the field. Those fine, large -magnolias had been torn and shot up until the place looked like an -old deadening. One could see the dead leaves for miles. We found -several bodies off of which the rain had washed the dirt. Not much -pains were taken in burying the dead rebels, while we were at this -place. - -We moved on twelve miles to Bolton’s Depot, and here ran into -Breckenridge’s rear. After a few shots had been fired from our -batteries the enemy fell back. We lay here until 5 p. m. on the 8th -when we moved out against the rebels. They contended for every foot -of ground. We drove them about six miles and then lay down for a -short sleep. - -On the 9th we marched to Clinton. On the morning of the 10th we moved -out in the direction of Jackson. There was skirmishing all the way -but this did not annoy us very much for we were used to skirmishing. - -We went into camp near where Sherman was forming his lines. The -rebels were keeping up a constant firing from their guns. Our cavalry -cut off a train of ammunition belonging to the rebels, and then they -blew up three carloads of their powder and fixed shell to keep us -from capturing it. This made a terrible explosion. - -On the morning of the 11th, General Hovey’s division had orders to -take our position in the line of battle. Our regiment, the 24th -Indiana, went in advance. After a march of three miles we ran into a -body of rebels, posted in the edge of the timber, a mile from their -fortifications. Part of our battalion moved out through the timber -and looked for a road to move out and flank them. We drove their -pickets in and returned to regiment to await reinforcements. - -Soon a battery came up and unlimbered. They fired several shots at -the rebels at the top of the hill. We then formed in line of battle -and had quite a skirmish before the rebels fell back. We moved up to -open field which was planted to corn, and just in good roasting ears. -We could see the enemy going in double quick time for their fort as -our batteries were pouring their shell into them. Our division moved -down near the railroad and halted. At 5 p. m. the rebels opened fire -on us with several large guns, making it pretty hot for us. This -firing lasted until night. The shells cut through all parts of our -lines. We lay here all night without any thing to eat and with no -protection from shot and shell, as this was a comparatively level -country. - -On the morning of the 12th we again fell in line and moved up within -two hundred and fifty yards of their main fortification. It was built -of cotton bales and earth and made a strong fort. A deep ditch was on -the outside. - -Here we had some sharp fighting. We were in some black oak bushes and -the bullets and shells, as they passed through, made all sorts of -noises. At 2 p. m., General Lawman’s division came up and formed on -our right. General Lawman, without orders charged the enemy. He got -within twenty yards of their strong works, but they were reinforced -and drove Lawman’s brave boys back with a heavy loss of four hundred, -the most of them killed outright. Lawman’s command was taken from him -and the division was placed under our general, A. P. Hovey. - -On the morning of the 13th, the rebel cavalry had captured our -pioneer train. They tried to burn our tools, but our cavalry drove -them off and saved part of them. They were soon brought up and -distributed, a pick and two shovels to the company. - -We soon got busy and fair earthworks were thrown up. You cannot find -many lazy soldiers where the bullets are cutting as close as they did -there. While one of the boys was lying on top of the pit, a piece of -shell struck him some place in the rear and tore all the hind part of -his pants off. Another boy in Company B was hit in the shoulder. - -We had just finished our breastworks when all of the rebel batteries -in front of us got range of us and shelled us like fury until -darkness set in. - -As we had had nothing to eat since the morning of the 12th, each -company had three men detailed to go back one mile in the rear and -pack up rations for the regiment. These men would come running back -to our rifle pits, loaded down with camp kettles, filled with coffee -and roasting ears. We were glad to see them coming for we all had -good appetites. - -On the morning of the 14th the smell of our dead comrades near the -rebel works became so bad that they could bear it no longer. They -sent a flag of truce and requested a few hours in which to cover the -dead which fell in Lawman’s charge of the 12th. They had refused to -let us get near their works to bury our dead. We had carried off a -part of our wounded at night, but many of them had perished. They -were in the troops from Illinois. - -A few hours armistice was given. The rebels piled our dead in ditches -and merely covered them to keep them from stinking them out of their -fortifications. They didn’t get half of them covered before the -firing was resumed. - -All on both sides were busy and each man was trying to see how many -shots he could fire. - -I was on the picket line that evening, and while lying behind a -good-sized pine tree, my eyes were almost knocked out by bark and -splinters. Some of the best marksmanship which I ever saw was at this -place. - -On the morning of the 15th, our lines extended from the bank of Pearl -River, above the town, to the river below, and we were crossing a -division five miles above. The division on our left made a charge and -gained the rebels’ works, but they could not hold them on account of -the heavily masked batteries. The works here were almost as strong as -the works at Vicksburg. The rebels made a counter charge, but were -repulsed with great slaughter. Several charges were made later on in -the evening, but none of them were successful. - -On the 16th our division lost fifty men killed and wounded. Volley -after volley was fired that night all around the line, and our heavy -guns kept up a continual fire. The rebel bands played “Dixie” and -“The Bonny Blue Flag.” Our troops were crossing the river above on -pontoons. All was hustle and bustle until after twelve o’clock at -night. The cars were running back and forth, and locomotives sent -forth their screeching whistles, making this night one long to be -remembered. - -We knew that something was going to happen, but did not know what -that something was. Some predicted that the rebels were getting -reinforcements, but when we awoke from a short nap on the morning -of the 17th of July, we found everything quiet and Breckenridge’s -and Johnson’s army gone. The generals with forty thousand men had -crawled out through a little gap back of town. They had taken all of -their guns except three hundred stands of small arms and one large -siege gun. - -All of the fortifications, which were made of cotton, were soon on -fire and many fine buildings in the city were burned to the ground. -The soldiers were allowed to roam the town over. They carried off -many valuable articles. I saw a safe in a bank blown up and several -hundreds of dollars in gold and silver scattered. There was certainly -some scratching and running over each other to get those bright -pieces which were thrown all over the street by the explosion. Many -fine pianos and much furniture was chopped down. - -Our cavalry followed the retreating rebs and picked up several -prisoners who had straggled behind, purposely to be caught. - -On the morning of the 18th a regiment from each brigade was sent to -tear up the Memphis and New Orleans Railroad. We tore up the track -for ten miles in each direction. We piled the ties and set them on -fire. We put bars of iron on the piles of ties until they were red -hot, and then bent them double so that the track could not be put -down again. We worked hard all day and at night enjoyed a good rest. - -We received marching orders on the 21st and at three o’clock we moved -out in the direction of Vicksburg. We went by the way of Raymond. We -lay here until the morning of the 22nd when we moved out for Black -River Bridge. While on our way we were in a cloudburst. It came late -in the evening and it was so dark and the rain fell so fast that we -could see to travel only by the flashes of lightning. - -At the end of an hour the storm ceased. We were wading water which -was knee deep. Some of the regiments were sheltered by the heavy -timber. Just as we came up to the river bottom, we were almost -blinded by a flash of lightning. I saw many of the boys go to the -ground and two of the 28th Iowa regiment were killed. - -We waded for a distance of three miles before we came to the bridge. -We crossed over and went into camp. We had the cold, wet, ground for -our bed that night. - -On the morning of the 23rd, we marched to Vicksburg. The weather was -very warm that day and we were all almost played out by the time we -had marched through the city and two miles down the river. Here we -went into camp. - -On the morning of the 25th, we got orders to furlough three men out -of each company home for sixty days. While here we drew new zouave -uniforms. They were sent to us from Indianapolis, Indiana. There was -a hustling time at this place. Some troops were gathering up captured -arms and ammunition. They were scooping up barrels of lead from the -banks of the forts. The heavy rains had washed the dirt down, and had -left a solid wall of blue lead and pieces of shell. - -We found a great many wounded and sick here, but the most of them -were rebel soldiers. - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - - -Our Vicksburg army was now being bursted up and transported to -different departments. The 9th corps had gone East, and on the -morning of the 1st of August, 1863 our 2nd brigade marched on the -boats and started down the river to join General Banks’ army, or -the Department of the Gulf. Port Hudson had fallen two days after -the surrender of Vicksburg. The Mississippi was now open for -transportation, and its powerful fortresses and blockades were wiped -out forever. But the cost had been thousands of our young American -heroes’ lives, and also many many thousand had been maimed for life. - -The cost which it took to make this grand American nation and -republic can never be repaid, not even the interest at a low rate can -be paid. - -On the 2nd we received two months’ pay, and in the evening we had -grand review. The weather was now getting very warm. We received -orders to march and on the morning of the 5th, we got on boats and -started down the river after our 2nd brigade. We ran down the river -about one hundred miles and landed at Natchez, Mississippi. - -We got off of the boats, marched back two miles, and went into camp. -This was a nice country and camp, but water was the one drawback. We -had to haul and carry water from the river. - -We had a great deal of fun at this camp. We were quartered near a -camp of five thousand freedmen who kept up music, dancing and singing -day and night. They were as happy as the children of Israel when -they were encamped in the wilderness, after they had been delivered -out of bondage by Moses. - -A heavy provost guard was kept in town, and many of our boys without -passes were arrested and put in the guard house. They were soon -sending for their captains to get them out as they were in a regular -jail and had to look through iron bars. - -We lay here until the morning of the 11th. We then got on boats and -moved off down the river. We landed at Port Hudson, at six p. m. Our -boat had sprung a leak and we got off and stayed on shore all night, -waiting for it to be repaired. This place bore the marks of a hard -siege, some very heavy charges having been made here. - -On the morning of the 12th, we started on down the river. We landed -at Carrollton, Louisiana. On the morning of the 13th we got off of -the boats, marched back one and a half miles and went into camp. - -On the 14th, one of the boys in our regiment, while trying to catch a -chicken, was shot and instantly killed by a negro safeguard. The boys -planned to take him out of jail that night and lynch him, but he was -slipped out and I never heard of him afterwards. - -We lay here until the morning of the 17th, when we moved down two -miles. We went into camp in the lower edge of Carrollton, five miles -above New Orleans. The next day Colonel Spicely joined us with the -remainder of our brigade, and we all moved out and went into camp -near the bank of the river. - -A division of the army of 10,000 men, under General A. J. Smith, -was “lent” to General Banks to assist him in his campaign against -Shreveport and Texas. - -On the 22nd Major General N. P. Banks received us into his army, and -we had grand review. On the 29th we were again reviewed by General -Banks. - -September 4th, 1863, General Grant came down to see after the army -and reviewed our corps, the 13th, and the 19th corps. Late in the -evening, he was thrown from his horse. He struck a curb stone and was -seriously injured. - -We lay here until September 12th when we got marching orders for a -general campaign under the command of General Banks. Our army here -consisted of the fragments of the 13th corps, the 18th corps, and the -19th corps. - -We got on boats, crossed over to Algiers, and boarded a train at -night. We went to Brasier City which is on the edge of Berwick Bay, -eighty-four miles from New Orleans. This is as far as the road is -completed. - -The boys had lots of fun on this trip, shooting at alligators in the -railroad ditches. The water was full of them. We almost lived on -crabs and oysters while we stayed at Brasier City. The water we had -to drink at this place was terrible. The boys played several tricks -at this place. - -We went to work here and dug wells. We found plenty of water but it -was so brackish that we could hardly drink the coffee that was made -from the salty stuff. - -Our pickets stood over across the bay one mile from our army. We had -left our tents at New Orleans, but we had some comfortable shelters -here. They were covered with the leaves of the palm trees which grew -in abundance here. - -On the morning of the 25th, our troops were all drawn up in two -lines facing each other. A soldier that belonged to the 1st Missouri -battery was to run the gauntlet. He was drummed out of service with -a dishonorable discharge for stealing from his comrades. One side -of his head and face was shaven. Our sheepskin band ran after him, -playing the “Rogue’s March.” He looked horrible as he passed, with -everyone taunting and kicking him. - -That night our officers from Lieutenant to General got on a spree. -They had some kind of a dance, music and singing of camp songs. They -had a heavy guard to keep the file and rank from bothering them. At -ten o’clock they ran out of commissary whisky, and sent a detail back -to the warehouse to get some. The guard that was at the warehouse, -and our string guard decided to have a spree also. We procured -augers, and as the floor was on piling, four feet above the ground, -we went to boring through. The first trial was successful and one -barrel was soon issued. Like a bee getting a taste of honey, the -whole camp came rushing to divide if the guard would let them through. - -Several augers were soon working. A German in Company C was standing -on post, when his messmate came running out. He said, “Chris, let -me out!” “I vill, Shon, if you vill divide up mit me,” answered the -guard. - -John ran to the commissary and seeing the contents of four or five -barrels spilling out, slapped his kettle under and caught it full of -what he supposed to be whisky. He didn’t take time to taste it. The -boys had struck two kinds of “oil” there. Some of it was salt beef or -“red horse” as the boys would call it. It so happened that John got -his kettle full of the salty brine. - -When he stopped, he said, “Hurry oup Chris, or dey vill catch us.” -The guard gulped down two or three swallows, threw down the kettle, -and called out “Corporal of de guard--Beat No. 4. Run here queek, I -am seek at mine stomach.” - -This put an end to the fun of the night. But there were several drunk -men in the regiment after all. Along in the latter part of the night -all of the officers except one had cooled down and were quiet. That -one’s song I will never forget. It was, - - “Go tell Aunt Nancy, her old gray goose is dead, - One she has been saving to make her feather bed.” - -The 19th corps crossed the bay. Colonel Spicely had taken command in -the absence of Colonel Barter. On the 27th our corps was reviewed by -General E. O. C. Ord. On the 28th we crossed the bay and went into -camp. - -The next morning we went in wagons on a scouting expedition. While -traveling five miles we saw no dry land. This country was fit for -nothing but raising alligators. - -October 3rd we took up our line of March through western Louisiana. -We marched up the bayou thirteen miles. This was on the line laid out -for the Opelousas railroad. This is a beautiful rich country with -rice fields and orange groves, sugar cane and all kinds of tropical -fruits. The water in the bayou was also getting better. - -At ten o’clock on the 4th we marched through Centerville, our company -in the rear guard. We went into camp late in the evening near a bayou -in Attakapas Parish. This country is settled up by the French and -Creoles. We found plenty of large yams here and we had all of them to -eat that we wanted. - -Our cavalry had a skirmish near this place, capturing a few prisoners -and taking a small gun that threw a four ounce ball. It was a breech -loader and belonged to the 2nd Texas cavalry. It was drawn by two -little mules. - -On the 6th, we marched twelve miles and went into camp near the -bayou. This is a nice place, the bayou getting narrower, but very -much deeper. Here General Cameron took command of our brigade. He -was a former colonel of the 34th Indiana. We lay here until the -morning of the 10th. We then began our march early in the day. We -passed though New Iberia, and after a march of twenty miles, we went -into camp on Vermillion Bayou, near Vermillion. This country is a -beautiful rolling prairie. - -While at this camp, General E. O. C. Ord issued an order to arm the -citizens, so that they could protect their property from marauders -and thieves. Our boys had no use for such generals. He was removed -from our army shortly after this order was given. - -General Banks had a telegraph line built from New Orleans to our -camp, so that he could keep in communication with his army, his -headquarters being at the city of New Orleans. - -On the 11th, we had inspection of quarters. We had four hours brigade -drill each day under the direction of General Cameron. On the morning -of the 15th, we received a dispatch stating that the 19th corps -which was in our advance, had struck the rebels in force and had had -skirmishing with them. - -At four o’clock that evening we began marching and passed the 19th -corps at midnight. They were in line on the Carron Crow Bayou. We -crossed the bayou and moved out in the advance. At daybreak we -ran into the rebels. We moved out in the timber about a mile and -supported Nims’ battery. The rebs fell back and we went into Camp -Fairview to cook breakfast and make some strong coffee. We had -marched all night and were in need of some stimulant. - -We scarcely had time to finish our breakfast, when the rebels made a -dash at us. We had a sharp fight, but they were repulsed. Our cavalry -followed them up. On the night of the 18th, firing was kept up at -intervals by our batteries and outside pickets. On the morning of the -19th, Captain Nims’ battery and the 30th Indiana went to the front on -a scout. They found a strong force five miles out. They exchanged a -few shots with their batteries and returned to camp in the evening. - -While here we drew clothing and wool blankets, something that we had -not seen for six months. The nights were now getting cool and they -came in good play. We also had brigade drill that day. On the 20th -General Lee came up with a train of supplies for us, and a force of -cavalry. - -On the 21st of October we moved out towards Opelousas. After a march -of a few miles we ran against a force of rebels. We formed our line -of battle and after a good shelling from Nims’ battery, we advanced -on them. They fell back without showing much resistance. - -We marched through Opelousas and went into camp at Bear’s Landing on -Bayou Tableaux. Our cavalry had a skirmish with the 2nd Louisiana, -killing five men and capturing several prisoners. We found better -water than we had drunk since we left New Orleans. - -On the morning of the 23rd, we built a pontoon. Our cavalry and -forage train crossed over and went out about eight miles. They -captured eleven prisoners and brought back wagons loaded with sweet -potatoes and other forage, besides driving back a bunch of beef -cattle. - -We lay here until the morning of the 29th when we marched back to -Opelousas. Here we met our second brigade commanded by Colonel Slack. -On the morning of the 30th, three companies of our regiment were sent -out on a foraging expedition. We had traveled about three miles when -we met two cavalrymen coming in as fast as their horses could run. -They stopped long enough to report that the rebels were in front of -us in full force. They thought that their company had been taken -prisoners. - -By the time that we had moved ahead through a dashing shower of rain -we came up to the grove where the enemy was reported to be. We met -a company of cavalry, which proved to be our own men coming out. We -went on out about eight miles, got our forage, and returned to camp -without the loss of a man. - -November 1st, 1863, we went back thirteen miles and went into camp -on Carron Crow Bayou. We left General Burbridge’s brigade at Camp -Fairview, as a rear guard. On the 3d they were attacked by nine -thousand rebels. There was a general engagement. We could see the -smoke rising up out of the timber, and could hear the heavy roar of -the cannon and rattling musketry. - -It is hard to describe the fearful thoughts that filled our minds -while we were waiting for the order to go and aid them. But soon it -came, “Move out Twenty-fourth on double quick time.” We had a run of -about four miles before we stopped and formed our lines within eighty -yards of the place where our retreating army was coming out of the -timber. We could not open fire on account of our boys falling back. -Here we were standing right in front, in danger. - -Some negro cooks were shaking white rags from a low place into which -they had crawled for protection. Two companies of Texas cavalry -charged round our flank and went flying back to our camp. A section -of Nims’ battery, which we had left at camp, and our sick soon sent -them back about as fast as they went. - -One of their number had charged through our lines, making a collision -with our cavalrymen. His horse was killed and his leg was shattered -to the hip. This brave man was a rebel, belonging to the Second Texas -cavalry. I was an eye witness to the amputation of his leg. I never -heard whether or not he recovered. - -One man in our company was wounded while we stood here. We got here -just in time to save our wagon train and the rest of Burbridge’s -brigade from being captured. They were falling back rapidly, but were -contending with the rebels to the last. This battle lasted about four -hours. The tide had now turned and we drove the rebs back three or -four miles, and then drew off. We marched back to camp at night. - -On the 4th the dead were buried and the wounded cared for. Burbridge -lost five hundred, killed, wounded and taken prisoners. The greater -part of these belonged to the Sixty-seventh Indiana. We were all -drawn back to Vermillion Bayou, where we joined the Nineteenth corps, -commanded by General Franklin. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - - -On the morning of the 6th we could see a heavy body of the rebels -out on the prairie, near our pickets. We then began building rifle -pits on the bank of the bayou. On the 11th we sent a brigade -across to draw the rebels into a fight. Our men drove them back to -Vermillionville, where they were reinforced. They followed our troops -almost in range of our works. We opened up on them with two heavy -batteries and they fell back. They were too smart to be drawn into -a trap. The loss on both sides was slight, as this was simply an -artillery duel. - -On the 15th our entire force drew off and marched back seventeen -miles. We went into camp on the shore of Lake Tias. This is a -beautiful pool of water, three miles wide and nine miles long, with -timber all along the edge. We had a strong rear guard all day, as the -rebels were in sight. - -On the 16th we marched to New Iberia, five miles distant, and went -into camp. The Confederate army kept pretty well up on our track. -On the 18th a force of them was in sight of our picket line. On the -19th our regiment crossed the bayou and got lumber to build winter -quarters. - -At four o’clock on the morning of November 29th, 1863, we got orders -to fall in line and march out. After a march of an hour we heard the -rattling of musketry. We charged on double quick time. Just as we got -into the fight the rebels surrendered. Our cavalry had surrounded -them and had done the work for them. - -We marched eleven officers and one hundred and nine privates into -camp as prisoners of war. Our regiment was formed in hollow square -and was given three cheers. The sound traveled for miles on the still -morning air, and then the echo came back. Thus ended the battle of -Lake Tias. - -On the 21st our company was sent out on picket guard. The remainder -of the regiment went out with a foraging train. After they had -traveled about ten miles, they met three hundred mounted rebels, but -they seeing that our boys meant business, pulled off, and gave our -boys the right of way. - -When they had loaded our wagon train with forage to its full capacity -the boys returned to camp. - -On the 22d our cavalry captured fifty prisoners. They were -not organized in the rebel army, but called themselves “The -Boat-burners.” That day was Thanksgiving and all the officers made -speeches. - -On the 24th we went out with some foraging trains and had a regular -stampede. December 1st, 1863, we heard heavy cannonading at a -distance. Our cavalry and two batteries were having an engagement -with the rebels. They drove the rebels back to Vermillion Bayou, but -there they met the main rebel army and our little force had to draw -off and skip back. - -On the 2d our cavalry went to St. Martinsville. They ran into a squad -of home guards who were armed with shot guns. Our men drove them back -and captured several prisoners. On the morning of the 4th we rafted -lumber across the bayou and began building our winter quarters. - -On the 7th the Nineteenth corps moved off for Brasier City and left -us. On the 18th we drew a new stand of colors which was presented to -the Twenty-fourth Indiana by Governor O. P. Morton. In the evening we -went out foraging. We returned, both wagons and men loaded down with -as much sugar as they could carry. The boys had just put all of the -kettles to use in making candy when the order came to cook rations -for a hard day’s march on the morrow. - -On the 19th we marched twenty-five miles, en route to New Orleans. -We went into camp on the edge of the bayou. On the 20th we marched -seventeen miles and went into camp at Centerville. On the 21st we -marched through Pattersonville. After a distance of twenty miles had -been traveled, we went into camp at Berwick, opposite Brasier City. - -On the morning of the 22d we crossed the bay, boarded a train and -reached Algiers at six p. m. We got off of the cars and went into -camp. This was one of the worst camp grounds that we had ever pitched -a tent on. It had been raining almost every day, and the mud was knee -deep all over the camp. - -A report was circulated that we were going to cross the gulf, and -just at that time a call was made for veteran volunteers. Two-thirds -of our regiment re-enlisted. - -Not over six men in each company were left in camp to do camp duty, -as the boys had taken up quarters in New Orleans. - -January 1st, 1864, we were sworn into the veteran corps and “The most -of us drank stone blind, while Johnnie filled up the bowl.” We now -had the times of our lives--those of us who had been spared. - -Right here was a change, as we had placed ourselves under obligations -for three years longer, if needed. We lay here in the rain and mud, -no one knew what for. - -On the 8th we drew our veteran bounty and our non-veterans were -transferred to the Eleventh Indiana. When we parted with them it was -like parting with brothers, but soon there was something to draw our -attention from this. - -It was a thirty day furlough, at home, where we could see our loved -ones, whose loving arms had not clasped us to their tender hearts for -so many long, weary days. - -On the 14th we got on board the steamer “J. C. Swan.” We crossed over -to New Orleans, and had quite a time getting all of the rest of the -boys on board. On the morning of the 15th we searched the town over -and gathered them up. We found some in the guard house. Several were -getting somewhat tough, and were having a gay time. - -On the morning of the 16th all on board, we pulled out for our homes. -We were happy and in good spirits, for we now thought that we would -see our friends once more. - -We passed through Baton Rouge, the capital of Louisiana. This is a -nice little city, situated on the east bank of the Mississippi river. -On the 17th we passed through Port Hudson and landed at Natchez to -unload some freight. - -On the 18th we passed Vicksburg. It still bore the signs and marks -of the terrible struggle during the siege. On the 20th we passed -Lake Providence and Napoleon, and arrived at Helena just at dark. On -the 21st we passed Memphis, and on the 22d we passed Fort Pillow. On -the 23d we ran past Island No. 10 and Columbus. We reached Cairo, -Illinois, at dark. We had been seven days traveling about one -thousand, one hundred miles, but we had had to tie up part of the -time on account of the fog and high winds. - -At twelve o’clock that night we boarded a train on the Illinois -Central. We got to Mattoon, Illinois, at four o’clock on the evening -of the 24th. Here we changed cars and took the Big Four railroad for -Indianapolis, Indiana. We reached that city on the morning of the -25th. - -On the 26th the ladies of Indianapolis gave us a grand reception -and as good a dinner as we had eaten in many a day. This was served -at the Soldiers’ Home. Here we met the Seventeenth and Forty-fourth -Indiana veterans. In the afternoon we all marched down to the State -House, where Governor Morton, General Hovey and other officers gave -addresses. They gave the Indiana veterans much praise and honor. -Three cheers also went up for them. - -There was a great time that evening, as many of the boys had friends -who had come there to meet them. - -On the morning of the 27th our furloughs were all made out and we -disbanded, going in different directions to our homes, where we -would be free for thirty days. It seemed like we were living in a -new world, as all was joy and happiness. There was rejoicing in many -homes, but there was sorrow and mourning in many more homes, because -of loved ones, who lay beneath the sod on some battle field in Dixie -Land. These would never return to their homes and friends. - -I boarded a train on the Indianapolis and Jeffersonville road. I -changed cars at Seymour and ran to Mitchell in Lawrence county. From -there I went on the Monon road to Lancaster. I reached my home on the -29th of January, 1864. - -We spent many happy hours in the company of friends and loved ones, -yet some of our boys met with trouble and were killed by their -enemies at home. These were members of the order that were called -“The Knights of the Golden Circle.” Their emblem was a butternut pin. -They supported the cause of the Confederacy. - -Ambrose Parish, of Company G, was killed by a man named McCart. Two -of the boys who lived west of Paolia were killed. - -Our stay at home soon passed away and on the 29th of February we -all met at Vincennes and reported to the captains of our respective -companies. The boys were all pretty wild. They tore up a printing -press and scattered the type all over the street. The owner skipped -for his life. It was reported that he published a rebel paper, but I -think that he learned a lesson. - -We got on board a train and went to Evansville. There we found a -good supper, which had been prepared by the ladies of the town. It -was relished, as we all had good appetites. - -On the morning of March 2d, 1864, we drew tents and marched out of -town one and a half miles. We went in camp on the top of a hill near -the coal mine. Almost all of the boys ran off and went back home. The -officers were having a good time and we thought that we would have a -time too. Often there were not enough in camp for a string guard. - -On the 9th of March we drew our guns and equipage and began getting -ready for business. At four p. m. we had dress parade for the first -time in many days. On the 17th we marched into town and had a grand -dress parade. This was a sight for some of the citizens, and the most -of them came out to see us perform. - -On the 23d we had battalion drill, and in the evening we were called -in line by Major Grill. He took us to the brewery and said, “I am -going to treat my mans if dey vill be good mans and stay in camp mit -me.” We all marched past the beer kegs, cup in hand. Some of the -boys, after drinking their beer, fell back in the rear and marched -past the kegs again, getting another drink, and some got several -cupfuls of the liquor. - -After several kegs had been emptied the Major noticed that some had -emptied several cups. He roared out. “Stop dat you mans! You haf done -already had enough.” Some of them certainly had plenty. - -After the Major had paid out ten or twelve dollars to treat the boys, -to keep them in camp, about twenty-five of them slipped out that -night and went home. - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - - -On the morning of the 25th we were ordered on board the steamer -“Joseph Pierce” and started down the river. We were hailed at Paducah -the next morning. A force of rebels under General Forest had charged -in and set fire to our commissary stores. The town was a cloud of -smoke. They had charged on our fort, which was manned by a few -guards, and the invalids. They were repulsed and had fallen back out -of town, but they had had enough of it and failed to make the second -attack. We lay here until eight o’clock, then ran on down the river. - -At Cairo we met some veteran troops on their way home. Among them was -the Eighth Iowa, or Eagle regiment. They were all rejoicing because -of getting to go home. We ran down to Columbus. Here they were making -preparations and looking for Forest’s army, but they did not come. - -We ran on down to the mouth of White river in Arkansas. Here a squad -of guerrillas fired into our boat. They killed one man in Company F. -We arrived at New Orleans, April 3d, 1864. - -On the 4th we got off of the boat and went into quarters in the First -Louisiana Cotton Press. We were kept in under a heavy guard and the -boys were angry, as they wanted to get out and run at large over the -city. - -On the 12th we received a month’s pay. At three p. m. we got marching -orders. We boarded a gulf steamer and went up the river one hundred -twenty miles. We got off at Baton Rouge, and went into camp on the -south side of town. - -Here we received news of Banks’ defeat at Sabine Cross Roads. General -Green’s brigade made a charge on our ironclads, but were repulsed -with a heavy loss. While at this camp two men of our regiment were -wounded owing to the carelessness of a recruit while he was cleaning -his gun. - -May 2d three regiments and the Fourth Wisconsin cavalry, with the -Black Horse battery, went towards Clinton on a scout. At night we -halted and went into camp. The next morning at eight o’clock we ran -into the enemy, and had a sharp little fight. We drove them back to -Olive Branch Church. Our loss in this fight was two killed and four -wounded. The Major of the Fourth Wisconsin was killed. We reached -camp the 4th. On the morning of the 8th a salute was fired and the -body of the Major of the Fourth Wisconsin cavalry was escorted to the -boat and sent to his home to be buried. - -On the 9th quite a skirmish took place on the picket line. On the -21st we drew two months’ pay and one installment of our bounty. - -On the 16th of June we were inspected by Major General Sickles. The -weather now was very warm, and our picket duty and drill kept us -busy. We had plenty of watermelons to eat, and if one had the money, -he could buy all of the luxuries of life. Nothing of importance -happened until August 3d, 1864. - -At that time a detail of sixteen picked men was sent out five miles -east of camp to guard five hundred acres of cotton that was being -raised by yankees. The government was to get a part of the cotton. -We slipped out after night and about eleven o’clock came to the -negro quarters. Thinking that we were rebels they skipped in all -directions. There were all sorts, sizes and colors of them. They soon -found out their mistake, and came back and cooked for us. - -We moved our line down into the edge of the timber, one mile from -quarters. The third evening two spies passed out through our line. -They were dressed in female attire. Soon after the last one passed we -could see some rebel cavalry about three miles distant. We drew off -and had a run for our lives. They overtook us at our cavalry post and -we had a skirmish. Two of our men were killed. - -On the 4th we lay in line of battle all night. On the morning of the -7th at four o’clock, we were ordered into line and formed our line -of battle on our picket line. Some of our non-veterans--who had come -back to our regiment--raised a racket, as it was time for them to be -discharged, but they had to face the music. They moved off on a boat -in the afternoon, as they were anxious to get home and did not want -to be killed after they had served out their three years’ faithful -time. - -The rebel army was threatening us every day, although several of them -were coming in and taking the oath of allegiance. - -On the 15th of August, 1864, our regiment was assigned to the Second -brigade of the Third division, in the Nineteenth corps. On the 16th -at eleven a. m., we struck tents and marched on board the steamer -“Starlight.” We landed at Morganza Bend at seven o’clock. On the -morning of the 14th we ran up the river two miles above the fort. - -We got off of the boat and went into camp. We lay here until the -morning of the 21st, when we struck tents and marched down the river -five miles to join our brigade. September 6th, at two a. m., we were -ordered on board the steamer “Chouteau.” We ran down to Bayou Saira, -where one of our boats had been fired into by a rebel battery. - -Our force, which consisted of two white regiments and one colored -regiment, got off of the boats early in the morning, and marched out -through St. Francisville. After a rapid march of five miles, we ran -into a rebel camp, but the occupants had all skipped, except four, -which we made prisoners of war. We returned to our boats, and at four -o’clock got back to our camp at Morganza. - -On the 12th a salute was fired on account of a victory which had been -gained. It was the surrender of Forts Morgan, Gains and Powell, the -defenses of Mobile. This let us through the pass. Companies B and K -of our regiment were sent on board the ironclad Ozark on duty. We had -almost all of the citizens in this parish protected by safeguards. -The rebels took these men prisoners, and captured their horses. Our -General gave them to understand that if they were not returned that -that parish would be destroyed by fire. They thought that he meant -it, and they came in with a flag of truce and delivered them up. But -we failed to furnish any more guards to guard rebel property. - -On the evening of the 16th we marched out to Bayou Atchafayala. -We were in the Second brigade, which numbered two thousand, eight -hundred. Our commander was Colonel Spicely. - -A rebel force of three thousand men and nine heavy guns were posted -on the opposite side of the bayou, behind the levee. We charged up at -two o’clock that night and took possession of the levee. The rebels -all along the line opened fire on us. We were running against a solid -sheet of fire, and the air was full of cannister, but we got there -all the same. - -We lay here skirmishing all day. The hot sun came down on us and we -had no water or food, but we could not get back until night. At night -we drew off and marched back to camp. We had four men wounded. The -rebel loss was three killed and seven wounded. - -On the evening of the 19th another expedition was planned. Some of -us were to go out against the rebels at Atchafayala at night. Our -brigade was chosen to try them again. In addition we took with us two -good batteries. After a rapid march of fourteen miles we came near -the bayou. - -At four o’clock in the morning we went to work planting our batteries -and protecting them with redoubts. The two cavalries kept up a -skirmish all day, but we failed to get a reply from the rebels’ -batteries. They had disappeared. Our batteries threw shells a mile -into the timber, and our infantry and cavalry began crossing over. - -That evening we crossed over in yawls, which were hauled for that -purpose. The cavalrymen swam their horses over. We had no resistance. -We could see a small force of rebels hurrying from behind the levee -when we started to cross. These had been left as guards. The main -armies evacuated their works. They had left four hundred beef cattle, -which fell to our possession. They were guarded by three hundred -rebel cavalrymen, but they skipped out. - -We marched up the bayou two and a half miles and captured three -prisoners who had been left out on picket duty. Seeing that the -enemy had all disappeared, we marched back to the place where we had -crossed the bayou. Here we went into camp. - -Soon everyone was busy, preparing himself a good square meal, as -almost all of the boys had a good piece of fresh meat. There was -pork, mutton, chicken, goose, or almost any kind of meat that one -could mention. The odor of the fried meat soon filled the air, and -many hungry boys were working hard to satisfy their gnawing appetites. - -At night several buildings were set on fire, thus causing a false -alarm. Some of the officers thought that we were going to have a -night attack. One of the fires was a large mill. We fell in line -of battle, but soon found out our mistake. We then went back to -bed, some of the boys swearing because of their night’s rest being -disturbed. - -All was well on the morning of the 21st, so we started out on a -foraging expedition. We were soon loaded down with fowl and all kinds -of meat and went back to camp. In the evening we learned that the -rebel force had fallen back about eighteen miles to Yellow Bayou. We -decided to not follow them any farther. - -On the morning of the 22d we crossed the bayou, marched one mile, -and went into camp near where the colored troops were building -fortifications. Late in the evening our cavalry, which had been out -on a scout, returned. They had burned and destroyed a great deal of -property, and had captured three prisoners. Several negroes were -following them. These had stuck fire to their quarters, and had -started for the land of freedom. - -On the morning of the 23d we began our march back to the bend. We -arrived at camp at five o’clock in the evening. We found Companies -B and K of our regiment in camp. They had been relieved from the -ironclad. - -On the 26th of August our regiment escorted General Lawler to Baton -Rouge. We went on the steamer “Laurel Hill.” We got to the city at -noon. We got off of the boat and marched up to our old parading -ground. We were led by our regimental band, one of the best in -the army. Here we stacked arms to await further orders. We were -acquainted with many of the citizens, and were treated very well by -them. At four o’clock we got on board the boat and went back to camp. - -October the 1st, 1864, three regiments marched out to Atchafayala. We -found a small force of rebels. After a slight engagement, we drove -them off and returned to camp. - -On the morning of the 2d a small force, with Colonel Spicely, went -to St. Francisville. Here they had an engagement with the rebel -general, Scott’s cavalry, and two batteries. They had to fall back -to the gunboats for help. The gunboats shelled them back until our -little force got on the boats and drew off. They then returned to -camp. Our loss was four. The rebel loss was unknown. - -On the morning of the 7th, a brigade, with Colonel Spicely in -command, went back to try them again, but Scott was too sharp for us. -He had slipped out and had taken other quarters, unknown to us. - -On the morning of the 9th a detail was called out to guard a train -of wagons. They were going after lumber with which to build winter -quarters. We found the lumber at Echo Office, on General Scott’s -plantation, which is near Point Coupee. We loaded the wagons and -returned to camp. - -In the evening a body of rebels came into our camp, bearing a flag -of truce. They had come to turn over some arms and horses which they -had captured from our safeguards. The citizens were getting tired of -having so much of their property burned down, in retaliation of their -guerrilla warfare. They also wanted two rebel officers, who had shot -their lieutenant and then had come to our camp for protection. - -Late in the evening our troops who had gone out to Atchafayala, -returned to camp. They had had a sharp fight, losing fifteen men -in killed and wounded. The rebel loss was not known, as the bayou -separated the two armies. On the morning of the 10th we got on board -the steamer “Chouteau”. We ran fifty miles up the river, near Fort -Adams. The rebels were trying to swim cattle, which they had driven -from Texas, across the river. They were trying to get them to Lee’s -army. Our gunboats had thrown shell into the herd, killing a great -many of the cattle. - -On the morning of the 11th we marched off of the boat and marched out -into a swamp. We lay in ambush all day at this place. After darkness -had set in, we marched back on to the boat. On the morning of the -12th we marched out on track of the rebels. Their herd of cattle had -left a good trail. We went to Black Pass. Here we captured two wagons -and six prisoners. Two of them were officers. We marched back as far -as Swamp Bayou. On the morning of the 13th we returned to the boat. -We were all tired and hungry, for we were out of rations, and nothing -grew in this swampy place, except alligators and snakes. - -At three p. m. we got on the boat and started back down the river. We -landed and at ten o’clock we were in our quarters. Here we learned -that some sharp skirmishing had been going on since we left camp. - -On the morning of the 18th we sent out a force from the bend -consisting of two batteries, two thousand cavalrymen, and one -thousand, six hundred infantry, to Sims’ Port, on the Atchafayala -Bayou. They ran into the rebel force, drove them back and returned to -camp, on the 20th. - -On the 22d a wagon train was sent out after wood. It was guarded by -two companies of the Second New York cavalry. They were surprised -by a small force of rebels and captured. There were also twenty-two -negroes, four of whom were killed. There was a force of our cavalry -at the bend. They pursued the rebels, but did not catch up with them. - -On the 23d heavy cannonading was heard from our gunboats on Red -river, and we could see great clouds of smoke. On the 28th a national -salute was fired over news received of a victory gained in the East -by Sheridan’s troops. - -In the evening of the 28th a brigade marched out to Atchafayala. They -found no enemy and returned to camp that night. On the 31st a large -detail and a train of wagons went after lumber with which to build -winter quarters. - -On the 1st of November all of our brigade except the Twenty-fourth -Indiana, was sent out on an expedition. They ran up the river near -the mouth of White river. On the 7th our regiment, the Twenty-fourth -Indiana, embarked oh the steamer “Ohio Belle,” and ran up the river -fifteen miles to where the gunboat “Ozark” was stationed. We got -off and marched six miles out through the country. This is the most -broken country which we were in while in Louisiana. - -We found plenty of women on this trip, but no men. Almost all of the -women claimed to be widows. One old Irish lady gave one of the boys -a good cursing. She said that he was not a genteel Irishman or he -would not be caught in the d---- yankee army. She also said that her -husband was a genteel man and was captain of a company in the Second -Louisiana regiment. - -Our officers gave orders for the boys to not take off more geese -and chickens than they could carry. While the old lady was swearing -around the boys soon had her geese, turkeys and chickens divided up -between themselves. The fellow that could run the fastest got the -most. - -We started back to the boat loaded down with poultry. It rained on -the way back, making our march very disagreeable. We captured two -prisoners on the return to the boat. We marched at will and were -badly scattered. We got to the boat about sunset. It was a sight to -be remembered to look back and see our straggling boys coming down -the long slope to the river, loaded down with flopping geese and -squalling chickens. - -We got on the boat and landed at the bend at ten o’clock that night. -On the 23d two hundred rebel cavalrymen made a dash on our picket -line, half a mile from camp. The colored troops were stationed at -this place. The rebels killed a white lieutenant and six negroes and -left. They also made a dash on the lower part of our picket line. -Here they killed two of our white soldiers and then made their escape -to the rear. - -November 27th we had grand review by General Ulman. Nothing more of -importance, except camp duty and drill, occurred until December 11th, -1864, when the captain of gunboat number fifty-three of our Mosquito -Fleet, while the boat was near Hog’s Point, went on shore and was -killed by guerrillas. - -We were immediately called upon to fit up an army to go on an -expedition, and scour and destroy all of the country for twenty -miles around that vicinity. The troops that were fitted up were the -Twenty-fourth and Sixty-seventh Indiana, three companies of colored -troops and two companies of cavalry, accompanied by four gunboats. We -were under the command of Colonel W. T. Spicely. - -We went twenty-five miles to Hog’s Point, where the cavalry and -colored troops got off and marched down Old river. We went on down -one mile and turned into the mouth of Old river. We went up twenty -miles, near to the place where our cavalry was scouring the country. -We landed and sent large details on shore to confiscate and burn all -of the property in that vicinity. - -At four o’clock our entire force got off and marched six miles out -through the country, in the direction of the Cutoff. We set fire to -all of the buildings and captured several horses, mules, and cattle. -Here we went into camp and foraging parties were sent out in all -directions. This was a very rich country and was settled mostly by -the French. The boats were soon loaded to the guard with horses, -hogs, cattle, sugar, molasses, and poultry of every description. We -were learning them a lesson for their sneaking guerrilla warfare. -Taking the life of one of our captains had cost them thousands of -dollars. - -On the morning of the 16th a detail was sent to guard the boats and -the remainder of the force marched through by land to Morganza Bend. -After we had marched fifteen miles, at nine o’clock we got to the -camp. At ten the boats got to the bend and landed. - -We almost got into a scrap over the private forage. Colonel Spicely -and the provost marshall had some hard words over the boys’ chickens, -pork, and other private forage which they were bringing to camp. -General, the provost marshall, and his colored guards, marched down -to take possession of our well-supplied boats. While Spicely and the -General were parleying, the boys were getting their forage off of the -boats by the means of skiffs, and several barrels of molasses were -rolled down through the wheel house. Our boys were getting a little -stirred up over the colored provost guards, and we all expected -trouble, but we were mistaken. - -We had regimental inspection on the 18th. On the 19th of December the -Twenty-fourth and Sixty-seventh Indiana were consolidated and formed -a battalion. On the 21st several officers of the Sixty-seventh were -mustered out of service and sent home. - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - - -December 24th, 1864, we received marching orders. We got on board a -boat and started for Baton Rouge. We arrived there at two o’clock. On -the morning of the 25th we got off of the boat and went into camp on -our old camp ground. We relieved two regiments from guard duty, whose -time had expired, and they started home at two p. m. We had grand -review that day. That was a dry Christmas for us, but we kept up a -little fun just the same. - -On the evening of the 29th we received marching orders, struck tents, -and marched on board the “Laurel Hill.” We landed at New Orleans -on the morning of the 30th and reported to General Hulbert. We got -orders to run up to Carrollton. Here we disembarked, marched out one -mile on the Shell Road and pitched our camp. - -January 5th, 1865, we drew four months’ pay and one installment of -our bounty. On the 11th we were reviewed by Lieutenant Colonel Smith -at two p. m. We received orders and marched to Kennerville on the -19th. We went into camp and had such bad rainy weather that we had to -wade around camp in mud that was knee deep. - -On the 24th we received marching orders. Every one rejoiced because -we were all tired of that mud hole. At four p. m. we marched on board -the steamship “Corinthian,” which was bound for Pensacola, Florida. -On the morning of the 25th we ran to the gulf, the distance being one -hundred miles. As we pulled out of the mouth of the river the waves -were rolling a great deal, and several of our boys got very sick and -almost threw up their socks. After we had sailed an hour, the water -became smooth and we glided along very nicely. - -We ran in sight of our gunboat fleet which was anchored at the mouth -of Mobile Bay. At ten p. m. we cast anchor in Pensacola Bay, near -Fort Pickens, Florida. - -The morning of the 26th brought to view some grand sights in that -mild tropical climate that were new to us. There stood two large -forts. Fort Pickens and Fort Barancas with their monstrous guns -pointing out through many embrasures. There also stood the lighthouse -towering up two hundred eighty-four feet above sea level. - -We hoisted anchor and ran over to the wharf. We got off of the -vessel, marched out eight miles, and went into camp near Fort -Redoubt, which is below the city of Pensacola, Florida. This was a -beautiful, sandy shore beach covered with a pine forest. - -At eight o’clock the left wing of our battalion came in on the ship -“St. Mary.” On the morning of the 27th the balance of our brigade, -commanded by General Andrews, came in, and we all moved out one mile -and went into camp. - -All of the regiments were lined up in camp, making a fine show of -camp life. Each company went to work and ornamented their quarters -with evergreen and white and yellow sand, writing numbers and names -in the white sand with the yellow sand. This was the most magnificent -camp that I ever saw. There were pictures of animals, birds, and all -kinds of flowers in front of our tents. - -We lay here until February 11, 1865, with nothing to do except to -have battalion drill four hours each day. The remainder of the time -we put in by wading out in the bay and carrying out shoulder loads of -oysters. We were having a good time then, but we did not know when -the storm would come, although we did know that come it would. - -We had protracted meeting and several marched down in the bay and -were baptized. - -On the 12th we had grand review by General Granger. We had no more -drill after the 16th. One day a salute of eleven shots was fired over -the arrival of General Asboth. - -On the 17th and 18th we had target shooting, and in the evening -Generals Asboth and Andrews came over to see the Twenty-fourth -Indiana perform on dress parade. On the 29th a brigade came in and we -sent our baggage and camp equipage over to Fort Pickens. This fort -mounted two hundred eighty heavy pivot guns. This is the place where -Major Brown held against General Bragg’s army at the commencement of -the war. I was in the lookout, two hundred eighty feet above the sea -level. One can see for miles over that vast blue water. Two ships -came in with a battery on each vessel. - -March 8th we received marching orders, but lay here until the morning -of the 11th. At six o’clock we marched out through the peninsula, and -after traveling twelve miles came to the town of Pensacola. This had -the appearance of a nice city, but fire had consumed the most of the -buildings. - -At four o’clock we moved out near Jackson’s old fortifications and -went into camp. This is the place from where General Jackson marched -his troops to New Orleans and whipped General Packenham, in the year -1812. - -On the 15th we had our camp in good shape again, and we had dress -parade in the evening. Fifty rebel cavalrymen made a dash on our -cavalry outpost and drove them back. General Andrews happened to be -out in the advance and they made him cut dirt to get back to our main -lines. - -On the fifth we drew five days’ rations and began marching at six -o’clock. On the morning of the 20th five thousand cavalrymen came -from Barancas. They passed us and took the advance. We marched in the -direction of Pollard on the Mobile and Atlanta railroad. The country -was low and swampy, covered with a pine forest. We had a time getting -our train and batteries through. Many of them mired down and had to -be pulled out by hand. - -After a march of twelve miles, tired and worn out, we went into camp. -That night we could hear the roar of the cannon at Fort Spanish, near -Mobile. A heavy rain poured down all night, and it was still raining -the next morning. We marched out five miles and went into camp, as -all of our wagon trains and batteries had been left in the rear mired -down. Some of them were almost out of sight in the mud. A heavy -detail was sent back to build corduroy roads and bring them up. - -Our pioneer corps was at work in front, constructing a bridge across -a bayou. Several of the boys in different regiments were killed by -falling trees while they were cutting trees with which to build the -roads. In some places the logs laid three tiers deep to hold our -batteries out of the mire. - -At two p. m. on the 22d the rain ceased falling, and the weather -became clear. Here two regiments of cavalry and two brigades of -colored troops passed us on their way to the front. - -We began marching at ten o’clock on the morning of the 23d. After a -distance of twelve miles had been marched, we went into camp. Here -our cavalry had run into a small force of rebels. They had quite a -skirmish, but drove the rebs back. We lay in camp on the 24th waiting -for a bridge to be built so that we could cross Piney Barren. At six -o’clock we crossed over, moved out two miles and went into camp. - -On the morning of the 25th at seven o’clock we began our march. -After a march of two hours we ran into a rebel force of about four -thousand, commanded by General Clayton. Our cavalry and mounted -infantry charged them, and after forty minutes’ hard fighting, the -rebel force fell back. They were all mounted troops. We followed -them, and our advance kept up a continual skirmish until three -o’clock. The rebels then formed in line of battle and made a stand. -Our cavalry made a grand charge. We came up as a support. The rebels, -seeing that we meant business, fell back and were soon on full -retreat, across the Escanby river. They set the bridge on fire and -tried to make a stand, but Nims’ battery made it too hot for them and -they soon fell back. Some in our cavalry were drowned in trying to -cross the river after them. - -We captured one hundred, forty-two prisoners. Their loss in killed -and wounded was twenty, ours fifteen. Their general was wounded in -the first charge. - -At four thirty p. m. we went into camp on the advance line. We were -all very tired, as we had driven the rebels eighteen miles that day. -On the 25th our brigade crossed the railroad bridge. We had to march -single file and it took some time to cross, but after two hours had -elapsed we were all across and standing on Alabama soil. - -We began marching at eight o’clock, and in a few hours we came to the -little town of Pollard. A few straggling rebels were in town, but -they did not stay to see what we wanted. A great deal of tobacco was -captured at this place, and the depot and several warehouses were set -on fire, making quite an excitement. - -The women in this place came out by scores to see the yankee army. -They were surprised, and some of them said, “Youalls is the best -lookin’ set of men that weuns ever seen. Mr. Davis told weuns that -youalls wore little red coats and had horns like cattle.” - -This was the most ignorant set of girls that we had met in the -southern Confederacy. All of them chewed and smoked tobacco. Each one -had a reticule, filled with tobacco, hanging on her arm. They were -dressed in home-spun dresses and were barefooted. Our boys had more -than a little fun out of them. Quite a number of grown girls started -to follow us off, and our major had to drive them back. Enlightened -America, where was the ignorance of these good people hedged in at, -at this late date of our civilized government? - -After the depot had been burned and a mile of railroad track torn up -and burned we moved out two miles and went into camp. We were all -tired after our march of fourteen miles. - -On the 27th a detachment of cavalry, which had gone by the way of -Evergreen Station, came into camp and reported. They had captured one -hundred forty prisoners and two trains loaded with tobacco. This they -burned. We began marching at twelve o’clock, our regiment detailed as -train guard. After a fourteen mile march in the direction of Mobile -we went into camp. - -At one o’clock on the morning of the 28th heavy details were sent out -to build corduroy roads. We were out of rations and had to move on. -We went into camp, nine miles farther on. The cavalry and colored -troops passed us on the way to the front. The Ninety-seventh Illinois -lost one man by a tree falling on him. - -We began marching at six o’clock. Our regiment was building roads. It -began raining, making the roads terrible. We marched only nine miles -and went into camp at six p. m. We were tired and very hungry, as we -were out of rations. On the morning of the 30th we began marching at -seven o’clock. We reached better roads after a half day’s march. We -went into camp at seven o’clock. One company of cavalry was sent out -to the Alabama river. They captured twelve prisoners and returned. - -On the morning of the 31st, at six o’clock, we marched out over a -very rough, broken country. At half past five we crossed the Tennsas -river and went into camp. We were very tired, as we had marched -almost twenty miles with but little to eat. - -April 1st, 1865, we marched at eleven a. m. We traveled six miles and -halted. We tore up the railroad track quite a distance. We could hear -heavy cannonading in front. We completed our work and marched on. We -went into camp at seven p. m. Our cavalry captured eighty prisoners -and a stand of colors belonging to the Forty-sixth Mississippi. Here -we drew quarter rations. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - - -On the morning of April 2d, 1865, we heard heavy cannonading in -front. We began marching at eleven o’clock, and when we had gone six -miles we came in range of the enemy’s heavy batteries and ironclad -gunboats, which lay at Tennsas Bay. We advanced at two p. m., under -a heavy rain of shot and shell. We moved up and formed in line of -battle with a loss of one man in Company E killed. - -We now formed our lines around Fort Blakely, one of the strong -defenses of Mobile. Our troops were stationed under a heavy artillery -fire from forts and gunboats, on the lines as follows: Our colored -division was placed on the right (several of them were going to the -rear with bloody heads) next to the bay; our division commanded by C. -C. Andrews, came in next on the line; and Osterhos, Carr, and Veach -were to our left. - -We were furnished with shovels and soon went down into the earth like -moles. The laziest man that lives will work under circumstances like -these. The rebel forts mounted some very large Brooks rifles, which -threw thirty-two to one hundred eighty-four pound shots. They also -had three ironclad gunboats. - -Our force, which was commanded by General Granger, was at Fort -Spanish, seven miles to our left. There had been fighting there for -several days. We could hear our fleet bombarding at night. The jar -from the heavy guns almost shook the ground. But we also had plenty -here to draw our attention. - -April 3d, 1865, we strengthened our earthworks all along the line. -Our artillery was not in position yet, but our sharpshooters kept up -a lively racket. A continual roar was still kept up by our gunboats -and heavy guns at Fort Spanish. Colonel Spicely and three out of our -regiment were wounded that day. This was the first time since we had -left Pensacola that we drew full rations. - -On the 4th we heard heavy fighting at Fort Spanish. Our land forces -were making it hot for them and charging was going on. We could hear -them cheering all around their lines. - -On the 5th there was sharp fighting all along our lines. Two men -were killed and one wounded in our regiment. We tried to advance our -rifle pits. At night our company moved forward one hundred yards to -establish a new line. - -On the morning of the 6th our batteries being in position, opened on -the rebels. They did not reply for some time, but when they did let -loose it was a sight. The air was full of iron and one could see the -dirt and limbs of trees flying in all directions. There was a solid -crash and roar from the big guns on the rebel forts. - -On the 7th, at four a. m., our company took position in the advance -pits. We were advancing our works well. I was one of the three -vedettes who were stationed in the extreme advance, two hundred yards -from the fort and eighty yards from the rebel sharpshooters. During -the day five bullets cut the sod above the loop hole through which -we were shooting, but we escaped their deadly message. After dark we -crawled out and advanced fifty yards and established other pits. But -we discovered just now that we were running into a nest of torpedoes, -and they were dangerous things to dig around. - -We were relieved at nine p. m. At twelve our artillery opened all -along the line, and the rebels soon replied. The two artilleries had -quite a duel. - -On the morning of the 8th there was a general engagement all around -the line. Some heavy shells which were thrown by the rebels’ gunboat -fell in the rear of our rifle pits. They went ten feet into the -ground and exploded, throwing up a cloud of dust and leaving quite -a hole in the ground. We had a simple recruit in our company by the -name of Murray. He jumped out of our pit and stepped up to the edge -of the hole. - -Captain Taylor called out, “Murray, get down from there! You will get -your fool head blowed off.” - -He answered. “Guess not. Captain; they can’t hit that hole again.” - -But several more shots were put in too close to feel comfortable. - -Four of our thirty-two pound Parrot guns, manned by the Twenty-first -Indiana, had an hour’s engagement with two rebel gunboats. One of -the boats was disabled and drew off down the bay. The other one took -warning and did not stay long. Our regiment began digging quarters -pits and received marching orders to go to Fort Spanish, but they -were countered. We then lay in the pits all night and supported the -Pioneers. - -An assault was made on Fort Spanish at six o’clock in the -evening. A desperate struggle, which lasted four hours, followed. -General Granger’s brave boys then charged over the rebels’ strong -fortifications and captured seven hundred prisoners and one hundred -heavy guns. This put a damper on the rebel army at Blakely. - -April 9th, 1865, everything was quiet in the fort. Some rumors were -going that the rebels were evacuating the fort. At three o’clock all -of us fell in line and moved into our advance rifle pit. The colored -troops made a charge on our right, and the rebels opened concentrated -fire on them. They were repulsed with heavy slaughter. They fell -back to a deep hollow and were not able to make a second attack. - -Our skirmish line was ordered to charge all along our lines at five -o’clock. We had to go two hundred fifty yards, through three picket -fences and over hundreds of torpedoes, to gain their main forts. -I was on the skirmish line, and looking back, I saw our entire -force coming, everyone trying to get across that field of death and -destruction. - -At first many brave comrades planted their colors on the rebel -fortifications, to pitch over into the rifle pits, with a bullet -crashing through their heads. Scores were blown out of existence by -torpedoes. The air was full of cannister and minnie balls, but the -work was short and decisive. As soon as the rebels found out that -nothing would stop our determined assault they hoisted up white flags -all along the line. But it was not before they were covered with the -blood of brave boys who were shot and had fallen over into the pits -on them. - -This charge had lasted about fifty minutes. The rebel troops in front -of the colored troops surrendered to our division, for they knew that -the negroes would not show them any quarters, as they came up with -the shout of “Fort Pillow,” and they continued to shoot at the rebels -even after they raised the white flags. - -The loss in our division was four hundred killed and wounded. The -loss in our regiment was fifteen. Captain Merchant of Company G fell -dead on the field. Colonel Spicely’s horse was blown up by a torpedo. - -We captured four thousand prisoners and one hundred heavy Brooks’ -cannon. Three thousand of the rebel troops had made their escape -on trees felled across the swamp to the Sand Battery. It was about -sunset when we got into the fort. - -Three rebel ironclads were lying out in the bay, awaiting a barge -load of marines who had been in the rifle pits. George Williamson, -of our company, wheeled a little brass gun into position and fired a -shell over the marines. It bursted forty feet too high, but it had -the effect all the same. They came back to shore faster than they had -gone out, with white flags fluttering in the air. The gunboats moved -on down the bay towards the sand batteries. - -Our regiment moved down and took charge of the commissaries, which -were well supplied. Two old messmates, Clark and Tolliver and I saw -the upper room lighted up. We went upstairs, and it proved to be the -officers’ dining room. A colonel, for supper. - -The table was the best supplied one that we had seen for months. -There was chicken and other good things too numerous to mention. - -Clark called out, “Hello, rebs! Thanks for your good supper. We are -in need of something of that sort after a hard day’s work. Get out of -here!” - -They pleaded for more time but had to be contented to go with a -piece in hand. Two of our soldiers came in and wanted the honor of -capturing some officers. We turned the officers over to them and took -our places at the table. We enjoyed as good a meal as we had eaten -for months. - -As I passed out and downstairs, I picked up a caddy of old Virginia -tobacco to divide up with the boys at a dollar a plug. - -The Sixteenth corps charged on our left. Their loss was not as heavy -as ours. Several of them were blown up by torpedoes at night. On the -morning of the 10th we marched out to where our quarters were on the -line. We passed over that ragged battle field, and a rebel major and -a squad of prisoners were raising torpedoes. They were as thick as -pumpkins on new ground. They exploded several by means of a battery. -There were long rows of them which were fastened together by wires. - -Heavy bombarding was going at the sand batteries, which is about half -way between Forts Blakely and Spanish. On the 11th we had general -inspection. Heavy clouds of smoke were seen in the direction of -Mobile. Much was going on at that place. The rebels evacuated the -sand batteries and Mobile at eleven a. m., leaving all of their heavy -guns and monitors of war in our possession. - -We received marching orders at five p. m. and marched all night. -After traveling a distance of thirteen miles we reached the landing -below Fort Spanish. All was quiet now, except the cheering that went -on over our great victories. Our recruiting officers returned and -we got the news that Richmond had fallen into our possession April -2d, 1865, and the Stars and Stripes now waved over the southern -Confederacy. - -We lay here until the 14th of April, when we marched back to Blakely. -On our way back we met some prisoners whom we had taken at Blakely. -We went into camp inside the fort at two o’clock. On the evening -of the 15th we had general inspection. Heavy details were at work, -getting up all of the artillery and small arms which we had captured. - -Sunday, the 16th, church was held throughout our entire army, and -many prayers went up to God for his kindness in saving so many of our -lives through the past butchery and hell. - -On the 17th a national salute was fired over the success of our -armies in the surrender of Forts Spanish, Blakely, Tracy, and Huger, -which placed Mobile in our possession. We had also received the -news of General Lee’s surrender. He surrendered to General Grant, -April 9th, 1865 (the same time at which we captured Fort Blakely) at -Appomattox Court House, in Virginia. - -On the 19th one of our boys in Company G stepped on a torpedo, just -outside of camp, and was blown up in the air fifteen feet. One leg -was blown off, his ribs mashed in, and one arm shattered to the -shoulder. - -On the morning of the 20th we marched on board a boat and ran six -miles down the bay to Mobile. We saw several torpedoes explode in the -bay, throwing the water fifty feet high. We had several torpedo rakes -at work knocking them off. The “St. Mary” had been blown up at the -mouth of the pass which is known as Grant’s Pass. These monsters of -destruction were planted all over the bay. - -Our department was commanded by General E. S. Canby. The surrender of -the defenses around Mobile were the last hard battles of the great -Civil war. - -On the evening of the 21st we went up above the city and anchored in -the mouth of the Mobile river. At this place we first heard the news -of the assassination of our beloved president, Abraham Lincoln. His -life was taken by John Wilkes Booth, at Ford’s theater, on the night -of April 14th, 1865. This sad news put a damper over our army. Our -flags were all dropped to half-mast, and many of the boys shed tears -and were mourning. These same boys had shouted themselves hoarse a -few days before over our great victories, which aided in putting down -the rebellion, for we well knew that peace was near at hand. The -chief cornerstone of our American government had now been stilled for -all time by the hands of a wicked assassin. - -Two of our gunboats and thirteen transports, loaded with troops, -had gathered at this place. On the morning of the 22d we pulled up -the river to the mouth of the Tombigbee river, to await the arrival -of the remainder of our fleet. Here we found one of our gunboats, -lying on guard duty. During the day several flat boats loaded with -citizens passed us on the way back to Mobile. - -On the morning of the 23d we hoisted anchor and ran on up the Alabama -river to Chocktaw Bluffs, which was sixty miles away. The rebels had -had this place fortified, but had gone, leaving two heavy guns on the -fort. - -On the morning of the 24th we started on up the river and landed at -Clayburn, sixty miles distant, at four p. m. We found some of our -cavalry here, who had been left as safeguards. Three heavy guns had -been planted at this place. We landed and the boys soon brought in -plenty of pork and chickens for supper. - -On the morning of the 25th we moved on up the river at six a. m. -After we had gone seventy miles we anchored at nine o’clock. This -is a beautiful country and has very large plantations. The colored -troops got off of the boats here and marched through by land. - -On the 26th we ran along by the side of the “Mustang” and drew -rations, as this was a commissary boat. We passed Mattee’s landing at -nine o’clock and Prairie Bluff at ten. We captured a flat boat, which -was loaded with rebel supplies, and was trying to get away from our -cavalry. Our advance boat was fired into by a squad of guerrillas and -one man was killed. We landed, got off of the boats and found where -their horses had just been fed, but now they were fleeing for safer -quarters. We burned all of the buildings on several plantations. - -We got on the boats and moved on up the river. Many dead rebel -soldiers and horses floated past us during the day. They had been -drowned at the time of Wilson’s raid. We landed at ten o’clock at -night. - -On the morning of the 27th we passed Cahawba, where we took three -of our men from the rebels, who they had made prisoners. Some of -the citizens of this place cheered our brave boys while they played -national airs. We landed at Selma at two o’clock. We went into camp -on the river bank opposite the town. This is a beautiful little town, -situated on the bank of the Alabama river. The surrounding country is -also very beautiful. - -The boys went out and soon returned with plenty of good things to -eat. We lay here until the morning of the 28th. We then broke camp, -crossed the river and marched through the town. We went into camp -near the rebel fortifications, which General Wilson’s cavalry had -charged and captured a few days before. They had blown up the arsenal -and burned many stores. They then continued on their raid, and went -in the direction of Montgomery, the capital of the state. This was -called Wilson’s Raid. - -There had been strong fortifications around this arsenal, as we could -see. Many heavy guns and hundreds of pounds of ammunition had been -turned out of this arsenal. Many of the citizens were now coming in -and taking the oath of allegiance to our government. - -April 29th we sent a force out on a scout to look for rebels. They -found several paroled prisoners whom Wilson had captured. April -30th we were mustered for eight months’ pay. In the evening a small -force of rebels came in bearing a flag of truce. They were bringing -provisions to their sick and wounded in the hospitals here. We were -busy all day cleaning and straightening up our quarters. - -May 3d, 1865, a general order was read at dress parade. It was as -follows: “There will be a cessation of hostilities until further -orders, by order of General E. S. Canby, commander of the Department -of the Gulf, and there will be forty-eight hours’ notice given before -going into hostilities again.” - -On the 5th of May an official report said: “There will be no more -fighting done east of the Mississippi.” That day cheering and music -were kept up throughout our camps. - -Dick Taylor had surrendered the last armed force east of the -Mississippi to General E. S. Canby at Demopolis on the Tombigbee -river. On the morning of the 6th a train of cars came in from -Demopolis. This was the first train that we had seen for a long time. -After this two trains ran each day. - -On the morning of the 7th the prisoners who had been captured at -Blakely came into camp and we gave them a good, square meal. They -started on their way home, rejoicing. They claimed that we treated -them better than the old southern planters, in dividing rations. - -General Kirby Smith, with his command, skipped out for Mexico to join -the French army, which was at war with Mexico. May 8th we had grand -review by General C. C. Armstrong, the commander of our division. - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - - -On the morning of May 11th, 1865, we received marching orders and -at seven a. m. we marched down to the river. We boarded the “Joab -Lawrence” and started down the river. On the morning of the 12th we -met several transports going after the remainder of our brigade. - -On the morning of the 13th we landed at the city of Mobile. We -marched out three miles, near the Mobile and Atlanta railroad. On the -15th we drew six months’ pay and one installment of bounty. May 18th -we received an official report of the capture of Jeff Davis. - -On the 25th one of the greatest explosions of the war took place in -Mobile. One hundred tons of loose powder and all of the fixed shell -and ammunition that had been turned over to the government was stored -in the warehouses at the wharf. The colored troops were there on -guard duty, but no one was left to tell how it was set off. - -The explosion shook the ground for several miles. The loss was -terrible. One thousand, two hundred people were killed and wounded. -The most of them were colored troops and citizens. Several large -boats, loaded with ammunition, went up with the explosion, or were -set on fire and went down. - -The buildings in eight blocks were leveled to the ground, and windows -were jarred out for several blocks back in the city. The loss was -estimated at five million dollars’ damage. Many of the dead and -wounded were covered up in the ruins and burned. The fire lasted -for three days, burning the wreck. It could not be extinguished on -account of the bursting shells. They made a sound like the raging of -a continuous battle. Several were killed with pieces of the shells -while trying to put out the fire. - -On the morning of the 27th we marched into the edge of town. We went -into camp and relieved the Third brigade. They were mustered out of -service and sent home. June 3d we were reviewed by Chief Justice -Chase. On the 4th we marched on grand parade down to the city park. -We went through the manual of arms and got the praise of making a -splendid show-off. Our battalion was small and well drilled. - -Our camp duty was cut down to two hours and dress parade at six p. m. -each day. - -On the evening of the 18th, while we were on dress parade, a thunder -storm came up and just as we reached our quarters lightning struck -one of the pine trees in our camp. William Edwards, of our company, -was instantly killed. Some of the other boys were badly shocked. -There were also some boys in an Iowa regiment who were killed. They -were a mile from where we were in camp. - -On the 22d the leader of our band, Alec Owens, returned to the -regiment with a new set of silver instruments which he had purchased -for the sum of seven hundred dollars. Company A had donated five -hundred dollars on them, and we never regretted our gift. We were -well paid with the music of those sweet-toned instruments. - -On the 25th we received marching orders, struck tents, and moved -down to the landing. The boys had some fun out of the citizens just -as we marched out of camp. There was quite an explosion from a small -cannon, which our boys had loaded and covered with old clothes. A -fuse was left burning. Several of the citizens had gathered in and -were picking out the best of the goods, when the pile was thrown high -in the air. They did not stop to find out the cause, but it had its -effect, and every one called out, “More torpedoes.” - -We got on board the “Alice Vivian.” We ran down near Fort Gaines and -ran alongside of the steamship “Hudson” and boarded it. We ran out -between Forts Morgan and Gaines into the Gulf. On the evening of the -27th we passed in sight of the light house at Ship Shoals. On the -morning of the 28th the wind blew a gale and the sea became very -rough. Several of us were thinking about Jonah and the whale. - -On the morning of the 29th we came up with our fleet and anchored -near Galveston Bay. The sea continued to be rough and we could not -land on account of the sand bars between the Gulf and the Bay. On the -evening of the 30th, the water being smooth, three companies of our -regiment got on a small schooner and ran into the bay. We landed at -the wharf and got off and lay here all night. It seemed as though we -were in motion all the time. The remainder of our regiment came in -July 1st and we all marched through the city of Galveston, Texas. We -went into camp on a beautiful sandy beach. - -On the 2nd we had inspection of arms and dress parade at six p. m. -On the morning of the 4th we marched through the city and all of -the troops at this place met at the public square, where a national -salute was fired. Speeches were made and prayers offered for the -glory of our nation. We marched to camp by moonlight, our band -playing the solemn tune, “Loved Ones at Home.” - -On the 9th of July, our left wing, the old 67th Indiana, was mustered -out of service and started home. Colonel Spicely, who had been -temporarily commanding our brigade, went with them. He had well -earned his star but he failed to get it. On the night of the 20th -the officers all got on a big booze. We escorted Colonel Spicely and -the 67th through town, put them on the ship, and started them home on -the 21st of July, 1865. - -Our battalion was now small. Almost half of them were on permanent -guard duty and the remainder were doing patrol duty. On the 27th we -moved our camp a short distance to clean up, as our family was now -small. We were the only troops left to keep order and patrol the town. - -Our battalion was now commanded by Captain Pollard of Company K. -Nothing of importance now happened except guard mounting guard and -dress parade. On the 28th we moved our quarters up to the east end -of town, near the college and Catholic nunnery. Some of the boys had -a good time trysting with the nuns at the fence. Others of the boys -made good money by digging down fortifications and opening up the -streets. We got all of the water that we used at the nunnery well. - -October 1st we received a large amount of mail. There were many -greetings and promises in those letters. We also received general -orders to be mustered out of service, on the 27th of October, 1865. - -November the 1st, our officers were all busy making out our pay rolls -and discharge papers. The 48th Ohio relieved us from guard duty on -the 4th and we turned over all of our camp equipage on the 14th. - -The boys who wished to remain at that place were mustered out of -service and started for New Orleans to get their pay and settle up -with Uncle Sam. They left on the 15th. Several of them had gotten -into trouble with the Golden Circle or Butternut organization, while -at home on their furloughs and they did not wish to go back to -Indiana. - -On the 16th of November, 1865, the remainder of our battalion was -mustered out of the U. S. service. - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - - -On the 17th, we marched down to the wharf, embarked on the Steamship -“J. W. Everman,” to start down the home stretch. We took on six -hundred barrels of coal and at one p. m. we ran out of the bay. While -getting on board, one of our boys fell overboard. A Dutch teamster, -by the name of Oose Yager, pitched a rope to him, and he was lucky -enough to get hold of the end of it and Oose hauled away at it, in -the meantime bawling out, “Hold to the wope! Hold to the wope!” This -afterwards became a by-word. The poor fellow who fell overboard was -saved from the sharks, as many of them were swimming around the ship. - -The water was as smooth as glass and as blue as the sky, not a -riffle was to be seen. Many huge sharks were keeping pace with the -vessel. The sea gulls would light on the masts and flap their wings -and chirp. All of the boys were filled with joy at the prospect of -getting to see the loved ones at home once more. Some of them were -feeling good from turning up their canteens too often. The sailors -laughed and said, “You will change your tune before going to bed, for -the darkest hours of life they say, come just before the brightest -day.” - -At six p. m. we saw a small black cloud which looked as if it were on -top of the water. It soon seemed like mountains of snow were rolling -toward us. The waves rolled fifty feet high. When they struck the -vessel, the rudder came unshipped and we logged along, once more at -the mercy of God. - -The sailors went up to clear the deck, but some of our drinking boys, -who were on deck drove them down and swore that they were running -that craft and were going home. One could hear them yell, “Hold to -the wope.” But it was a different scene down in the hull. Some were -trying to pray and others were too sick to do anything but roll from -one side of the vessel to the other and vomit. - -That horrible night will never be forgotten by some of the boys of -the old 24th Indiana. The morning of the 18th came and found our -little wrecked vessel still wallowing in the foamy billows of that -stormy deep. The storm had abated just a little. We knew not how far -we had been carried from our course by the storm and the compass -was out of order. The captain of the vessel had to do something, so -he set the reef sails, got up steam, and pulled out to find land -somewhere. - -On the 19th the sea was calmer, but no land was to be seen. The -morning of the 20th found us anchored in sight of Powder Horn, at the -mouth of Matagorda Bay. This was not many miles from Indianola, one -hundred ten miles from Galveston, after we had been tossed about by -the storm, five or six hundred miles. - -At seven a. m. the steamer “Clinton,” on her way to Indianola, came -in sight. We fired several shots from a cannon and hoisted a flag of -distress. She came back in the evening, took our ship in tow, and -pulled us back to Galveston Bay. On the morning of the 21st we were -cut loose from the “Clinton” and towed in to the wharf by the tug -“Eliza Hancox.” - -We felt somewhat calmed down after being tossed about for five days -on one day’s rations. We drew rations and on the morning of the 22nd, -we were towed out into the gulf by the “Eliza Hancox.” At two p. m. -the “Clinton” hitched on and we started for New Orleans again. - -On the 23rd we ran in sight of Sabine Pass. At four o’clock on the -morning of the 24th, we ran into the mouth of the South-west Pass. -Here the “Clinton” lashed on to the side of our boat and we pulled -on up the river. A little accident occurred which drew the attention -of many of our boys. Some one in the regiment was taking a little -Mexican dog home. The poor little fellow fell overboard, and trying -to rescue him caused quite an excitement. A monstrous alligator, -sixteen feet long, appeared on the scene. The dog gave one yelp, made -one bite, and disappeared. Several shots were fired at the alligator -but none took effect. The boys were left to mourn the loss of their -little dog. We had only two pets in the regiment, a bear and a dog. - -We ran past Fort Jackson at ten p. m. On the morning of the 25th, we -landed at Greenville Station, above New Orleans. We got off of the -good ship which had carried us safely across so many miles of stormy -waters. - -On the 26th we got on board the “Elnora Carol” and started up -the river. We ran past Morganza Bend and on the 28th we landed -at Vicksburg. On the morning of the 30th, we ran past Helena and -past Memphis some time in the night. We landed at Cairo, Illinois, -December 2, 1865. We had traveled one thousand six hundred and two -miles in ten days, after the time when we had been reported lost. -Many of our friends at home never expected to meet us again. - -We got off of the boat and marched out through the town to the -Soldiers’ Home. Here we were served with a splendid supper of coffee, -beans and bacon, and were given good quarters to sleep in. - -On the morning of the 3rd, we marched to the depot, boarded the -train and ran to Mattoon, Illinois. At ten o’clock, we changed cars -and went on the Big Four to Terre Haute, Indiana. We arrived at -Indianapolis at seven p. m., December 4, 1865. We got off and marched -to the Soldiers’ Home. - -On the 5th we signed up the pay rolls. On the 6th of December, 1865, -we were payed off in full and disbanded. The rain poured down all -evening. Each comrade hunted for the nearest road and quickest route -that would take him home to the loved ones that he had not seen for -many long weary days. - -The 24th Indiana traveled through eleven states and made a distance -of thirteen thousand six hundred and seven miles in four years, four -months and twenty-seven days. The average was eight and a half miles -per day. - -There were many of us who never met again, but we will ever stand in -Fraternity, Charity and Loyalty, at Home, Sweet Home. - -Names of states the 24th Indiana traveled through: Indiana, Illinois, -Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, Arkansas, Louisiana, -Florida, Alabama and Texas. - - - [Illustration: (Publisher colophon)] - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been - corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within - the text and consultation of external sources. - - For consistency, several instances of A. M. and P. M. have been - changed to a. m. and p. m. - - Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, - and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. - - Frontmatter: ‘BATTLE OF SHILO’ replaced by ‘BATTLE OF SHILOH’. - Frontmatter: two instances of ‘Vicksburgh, Miss.’ replaced by - ‘Vicksburg, Miss.’. - Pg 16: ‘Endfield rifles’ replaced by ‘Enfield rifles’. - Pg 17: ‘back aver the’ replaced by ‘back over the’. - Pg 20: ‘which Colenel’ replaced by ‘which Colonel’. - Pg 21: ‘to the carrall’ replaced by ‘to the corral’. - Pg 32: ‘On the moning’ replaced by ‘On the morning’. - Pg 35: ‘Still we splunged’ replaced by ‘Still we plunged’. - Pg 36: ‘Bureguard had been’ replaced by ‘Beauregard had been’. - Pg 37: ‘Buregard and Johnson’ replaced by ‘Beauregard and Johnson’. - Pg 38: ‘while our bunboats’ replaced by ‘while our gunboats’. - Pg 38: ‘the Tennessee anl’ replaced by ‘the Tennessee and’. - Pg 40: ‘great victroy’ replaced by ‘great victory’. - Pg 41: ‘Th birds warbled’ replaced by ‘The birds warbled’. - Pg 42: ‘Bureguard and Bragg’ replaced by ‘Beauregard and Bragg’. - Pg 49: ‘a thimblefull of’ replaced by ‘a thimbleful of’. - Pg 49: ‘enough wiskey to’ replaced by ‘enough whiskey to’. - Pg 53: ‘our seige guns’ replaced by ‘our siege guns’. - Pg 55: ‘A 8’ replaced by ‘At 8’. - Pg 61: ‘Sheman had taken’ replaced by ‘Sherman had taken’. - Pg 90: ‘at the ctiy’ replaced by ‘at the city’. - Pg 90: ‘The hebs fell’ replaced by ‘The rebs fell’. - Pg 94: ‘XIII’ replaced by ‘CHAPTER XIII’. - Pg 94: ‘rebels surrundered’ replaced by ‘rebels surrendered’. - Pg 99: ‘several cupfulls’ replaced by ‘several cupfuls’. - Pg 100: ‘squad of gorillas’ replaced by ‘squad of guerrillas’. - Pg 106: ‘their gorilla warfare’ replaced by ‘their guerrilla warfare’. - Pg 109: ‘killed by gorillas’ replaced by ‘killed by guerrillas’. - Pg 110: ‘sneaking gorilla’ replaced by ‘sneaking guerrilla’. - Pg 116: ‘had a ridicule’ replaced by ‘had a reticule’. - Pg 118: ‘right next (several’ replaced by ‘right (several’. - Pg 121: ‘they hosited up’ replaced by ‘they hoisted up’. - Pg 124: ‘Tomgigby river,’ replaced by ‘Tombigbee river,’. - Pg 125: ‘of gorillas and’ replaced by ‘of guerrillas and’. - Pg 127: ‘Tombigby river.’ replaced by ‘Tombigbee river.’. - Pg 129: ‘of our land’ replaced by ‘of our band’. - Pg 133: ‘Matagordia Bay’ replaced by ‘Matagorda Bay’. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A History of the Trial and Hardships -of the Twenty-Fourth Indiana Volunte, by Richard J. Fulfer - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIAL, HARDSHIPS--24TH INDIANA INFANTRY *** - -***** This file should be named 62981-0.txt or 62981-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/9/8/62981/ - -Produced by John Campbell and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/62981-0.zip b/old/62981-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index eae67a3..0000000 --- a/old/62981-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h.zip b/old/62981-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f72e9be..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/62981-h.htm b/old/62981-h/62981-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 0542dd2..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/62981-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5751 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - A History of the Trials and Hardships of the Twenty-Fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, - by Richard J. Fulfer—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - letter-spacing: 0em; - line-height: 1.3em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -h1 {font-size: 160%;} -h2 {font-size: 100%;} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -.noindent {text-indent: 0em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -.pfs80 {font-size: 80%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs70 {font-size: 70%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} - -.fs80 {font-size: 80%; font-style: normal;} - -div.tpage { - text-align: center; - font-size: 80%; -} - -div.tpage p { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; - margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -/* for making 2 column text */ -div.textcol {display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 45%; - margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;} -div.textcol p {margin-top: .3em; margin-bottom: .3em;} - - -/* for horizontal lines */ -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -hr.r15 {width: 15%; margin-left: 42.5%; margin-right: 42.5%;} - -@media handheld { -hr.chap {width: 0%; display: none;} -} - - -/* for inserting info from TN changes */ -.corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: thin dotted blue; -} - -@media handheld { - .corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: none; - } -} - -/* for tables */ -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - border-collapse: collapse; } - -table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } -table.autotable td, -table.autotable th {} - -@media handheld { - table {width: auto; max-width: 100%; margin: 1em auto 1em auto;} -} - -td {padding: .18em .3em 0 .3em;} - -.tdl {text-align: left; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em;} -.tdr {text-align: right;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - - -/* for spacing */ -.pad1 {padding-left: 1em;} -.pad2 {padding-left: 2em;} - -.pad10pc {padding-left: 10%;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - color: #A9A9A9; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; - text-indent: .5em; -} - - -/* general placement and presentation */ - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.caption {font-weight: normal; font-size: 70%; - text-align: center; padding-bottom: 0.50em;} - -.pg-brk {page-break-before: always;} - - -/* Images */ - -img { - border: none; - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} - -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center; font-size: 90%;} -.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} -.poetry {display: inline-block;} -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} - -/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */ -@media handheld, print { .poetry {display: block; margin-left: 4.5em;} } - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -.transnote p {text-indent: 0em;} - - -/* custom cover */ -.customcover {visibility: hidden; display: none;} -@media handheld { - .customcover {visibility: visible; display: block;} -} - -/* Poetry indents */ -.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;} -.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;} - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowe20 {width: 20em;} -.illowe6_25 {width: 6.25em;} -.illowp100 {width: 100%;} @media handheld { .illowp100 {width: 100%;} } -.illowp30 {width: 30%;} @media handheld { .illowp30 {width: 100%;} } - - - </style> - </head> - -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of A History of the Trial and Hardships of the -Twenty-Fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, by Richard J. Fulfer - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: A History of the Trial and Hardships of the Twenty-Fourth Indiana Volunteer Infantry - -Author: Richard J. Fulfer - -Release Date: August 19, 2020 [EBook #62981] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIAL, HARDSHIPS--24TH INDIANA INFANTRY *** - - - - -Produced by John Campbell and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="transnote"> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p class="customcover">The cover image was created by the transcriber -and is placed in the public domain.</p> - -<p>Some minor changes to the text are noted at the <a href="#TN">end of the book.</a></p> -</div> - - -<hr class="p4 chap pg-brk" /> - -<h1> -A History <em>of the</em> Trials <em>and</em> Hard-<br /> -ships <em>of the</em> Twenty-Fourth<br /> -Indiana Volunteer<br /> -Infantry</h1> - -<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i001" style="max-width: 8em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i001.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="p4 pfs70">1913<br /> -Indianapolis Printing Co.<br /> -Printers</p> - - -<hr class="p4 chap pg-brk" /> - -<div class="figcenter illowe20" id="i004"> - <img class="p4 w100" src="images/i004.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">RICHARD J. FULFER<br /> - Twenty-Fourth Infantry</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="p4 chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="p6 nobreak" id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2> -</div> - -<p>This history is based on my pocket memorandum which I -kept during the late Civil War, 1861-1865.</p> - -<p class="right smcap">Richard J. Fulfer.</p> - - -<hr class="p4 chap pg-brk" /> - -<div class="figcenter illowe20" id="i008"> - <img class=" p4 w100" src="images/i008.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">COLONEL ALVIN P. HOVEY<br /> - Twenty-Fourth Infantry</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="p4 chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="p4 fs80 nobreak" id="CORPS_COMMANDERS">CORPS COMMANDERS OF OUR REGIMENT.</h2> -</div> - -<div class="tpage"> -<p> -General Fremont.<br /> -U. S. Grant.<br /> -N. P. Banks.<br /> -E. S. Canby.<br /> -W. T. Sherman.<br /> -</p> - - -<p>DIVISION OFFICERS.</p> - -<p> -General Pope.<br /> -Lew Wallace.<br /> -A. P. Hovey.<br /> -General McClernard.<br /> -E. O. C. Ord.<br /> -C. C. Andrews.<br /> -</p> - - -<p>REGIMENT OFFICERS.</p> - -<p> -Colonel A. P. Hovey.<br /> -Lieutenant Colonel Gurber.<br /> -Major C. C. Hines.<br /> -Colonel William T. Spicely.<br /> -Lieutenant Colonel R. F. Barter.<br /> -Major John F. Grill.<br /> -</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="p4 chap pg-brk" /> - -<div class="figcenter illowe20" id="i010"> - <img class="p4 w100" src="images/i010.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">GENERAL ULYSSES S. GRANT</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="p4 chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="p4 fs80 nobreak" id="OFFICERS_OF_COMPANY_A.">OFFICERS OF COMPANY A.</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p2 noindent fs80 pad10pc"> -Captain—Hugh Erwin.<br /> -First Lieutenant—George Sheaks.<br /> -Second Lieutenant—H. F. Braxton (resigned). J. L. Cain.<br /> -First Sergeant—Richard F. Cleveland. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Second Sergeant—John East. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Third Sergeant—Francis M. Jolley. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Fourth Sergeant—Henry B. East. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Fifth Sergeant—Van B. Kelley. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -First Corporal—Josiah Botkin. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Second Corporal—Chas. H. Dunnihue. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Third Corporal—J. N. Wright. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Fourth Corporal—John Edwards. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Fifth Corporal—George F. Otta. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Sixth Corporal—William Erwin. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Seventh Corporal—King A. Trainer. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Eighth Corporal—Jasper N. Maiden. (Non-commissioned.)<br /> -Musician—James S. Cole.<br /> -Teamster—Alfred Cambron.<br /> -Hospital Steward—Robert J. Mills.<br /> -Sergeant Major—George A. Barnes.<br /> -</p> - - -<hr class="p4 chap pg-brk" /> - -<div class="figcenter illowe20" id="i012"> - <img class="p4 w100" src="images/i012.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">GENERAL WILLIAM T. SHERMAN</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="p4 chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="p4 fs80 nobreak" id="PRIVATES_OF_COMPANY_A.">PRIVATES OF COMPANY A.</h2> -</div> - - <div class="textcol"> -<p class="p2 noindent fs80 pad10pc"> -Arms, Thomas R.<br /> -Bartlett, Haines.<br /> -Blevins, Willoughby.<br /> -Busic, William S.<br /> -Clark, John C.<br /> -Clark, William G.<br /> -Cole, William C.<br /> -Coward, Joel.<br /> -Coward, James.<br /> -Collins, James W.<br /> -Conley, David.<br /> -Cox, Andrew.<br /> -Crow, Walter S.<br /> -Douglass, Edgar L.<br /> -Edwards, William.<br /> -Enness, Charles.<br /> -Erwin, Jarred.<br /> -Fulfer, Richard J.<br /> -Fullen, John.<br /> -George, Andrew J.<br /> -Harvey, James.<br /> -Hamer, Henry.<br /> -Hamer, George.<br /> -Hostetler, Samuel.<br /> -Harbaugh, Benjamin F.<br /> -Higginbotham, David D.<br /> -Gross, James A.<br /> -Gross, Wm. C.<br /> -Jolly, George W.</p> - </div> - <div class="textcol"> -<p class="p2 noindent fs80 pad10pc"> -Keedy, William.<br /> -Lee, John.<br /> -Lochner, John C.<br /> -Lynn, Ephriam.<br /> -McPike, Francis M.<br /> -Melvin, William<br /> -Mitchell, William H.<br /> -Neugent, Willoughby.<br /> -Orr, Patrick.<br /> -Painter, Noah.<br /> -Palmer, Noah.<br /> -Peters, Henry C.<br /> -Phipps, David.<br /> -Phipps, Isaiah.<br /> -Ramsey, William W.<br /> -Riggle, Timothy.<br /> -Robbins, William.<br /> -Smith, F. M.<br /> -Staples, Abraham.<br /> -Stotts, David.<br /> -Stroud, Washington.<br /> -Tanksley, Charles.<br /> -Teft, James.<br /> -Tinsley, David.<br /> -Toliver, John.<br /> -Walker, Wesley.<br /> -Williamson, George.<br /> -Williamson, Joseph.<br /> -Woody, Henderson.</p> - </div> - - -<hr class="p4 chap pg-brk" /> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i014" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> - <img class="p4 w100" src="images/i014.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><ins class="corr" id="tn_fm1" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'BATTLE OF SHILO'"> -BATTLE OF SHILOH</ins> AT PITTSBURG LANDING</div> -</div> - - - - -<hr class="p4 chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="p4 fs80 nobreak" id="DECEASED_OF_COMPANY_A.">DECEASED AND DISCHARGED OF COMPANY A.</h2> -</div> - - <div class="textcol"> -<p class="p2 noindent fs80 pad10pc"> -Pruitt, David R.<br /> -Pace, David.<br /> -Walker, Lewis.<br /> -Bearley, William T.<br /> -Melvin, Ezekiel M.<br /> -Clark, Francis M.<br /> -Harvey, Robert.<br /> -Landrom, Archie.<br /> -Dodd, John S.<br /> -Watson, Thomas.<br /> -<span class="pad1">Deceased—</span><br /> -<span class="pad1">Discharged—</span><br /> -Dalton, James R.</p> - </div> - <div class="textcol"> -<p class="p2 noindent fs80 pad10pc"> -Hostetter, John W.<br /> -Keithley, Jesse.<br /> -Mitchell, Isaac.<br /> -Rudyard, Jeremiah.<br /> -Stogell, Hamilton R.<br /> -Helton, Pleasant.<br /> -Williams, Solomon.<br /> -Low, John C.<br /> -Andrews, James T.<br /> -Miller, William.<br /> -Harvey, Bird.<br /> -Landreth, William H.</p> - </div> - - -<p class="pfs80">The places at which the different companies were made up:</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">Company</td> -<td class="tdl">A—Bedford</td> -<td class="tdr">Lawrence County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">B—Paolia</td> -<td class="tdr">Orange County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">C—Evansville</td> -<td class="tdr">Vanderburgh County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">D—Washington</td> -<td class="tdr">Davis County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">E—Petersburgh</td> -<td class="tdr">Pike County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">F—Princeton</td> -<td class="tdr">Gibson County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">G—Orleans</td> -<td class="tdr">Orange County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">H—Petersburgh</td> -<td class="tdr">Pike County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">I—Logotee</td> -<td class="tdr">Martin County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdl">K—Medora</td> -<td class="tdr">Jackson County, Ind.</td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="p4 chap pg-brk" /> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i016" style="max-width: 62.5em;"> - <img class="p4 w100" src="images/i016.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">POSITION OF HOVEY’S DIVISION, VICKSBURG</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="p4 chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="p4 fs80 nobreak" id="CAMPS_OF_THE_REGIMENT.">CAMPS OF THE TWENTY FOURTH INDIANA REGIMENT.</h2> -</div> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="80%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Names.</td> -<td class="tdl pad2">Located at.</td> -<td class="tdc">Date.</td> -</tr> -<tr><td></td></tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Knox</td> -<td class="tdl">Vincennes, Ind.</td> -<td class="tdr">August 18, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Jessey</td> -<td class="tdl">St. Louis, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">August 2, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Allen</td> -<td class="tdl">Carondalet, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">September 16, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Jessup</td> -<td class="tdl">Syracuse, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">September 20, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Lamine Bridge, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">September 24, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Georgetown, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">October 16, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Tipton, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">October 21, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Burr</td> -<td class="tdl">Missouri</td> -<td class="tdr">November 1, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Near Springfield, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">November 9, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Warsaw, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">November 16, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">S. E. of Tipton, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">November 27, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">S. of Syracuse, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">November 29, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">N. E. of Sedalia, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">December 8, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Below Sedalia</td> -<td class="tdr">December 15, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Otterville, Mo.</td> -<td class="tdr">December 23, 1861</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Fort Donnelson, Tenn.</td> -<td class="tdr">February 18, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Fort Henry, Tenn.</td> -<td class="tdr">March 1, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Crump’s Landing, Tenn.</td> -<td class="tdr">March 18, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Shiloh, Tenn.</td> -<td class="tdr">April 18, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Broomsage</td> -<td class="tdr">May 10, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Gravel Ridge, Tenn.</td> -<td class="tdr">June 5, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Boliver, Tenn.</td> -<td class="tdr">June 8, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Union Station</td> -<td class="tdr">June 12, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Memphis, Tenn.</td> -<td class="tdr">June 18, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">White River, Ark.</td> -<td class="tdr">July 4, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Helena, Ark.</td> -<td class="tdr">July 5, 1862</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"><ins class="corr" id="tn_fm2" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Vicksburgh, Miss.'"> -Vicksburg, Miss.</ins></td> -<td class="tdr">July 4, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Jackson, Miss.</td> -<td class="tdr">July 10, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"><ins class="corr" id="tn_fm2a" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Vicksburgh, Miss.'"> -Vicksburg, Miss.</ins></td> -<td class="tdr">July 20, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Natchez, Miss.</td> -<td class="tdr">August 5, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Carrolton, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">August 13, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Brasier City, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">October 3, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">New Iberia, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">October 6, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Vermillion Bayou, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">October 10, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Camp View, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">October 18, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Barres Landing, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">October 21, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Opelousas, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">October 21, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Caron Crow Bayou, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">November 1, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Vermillion Bayou, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">November 5, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">New Iberia, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">November 9, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Algers, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">December 22, 1863</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Evansville, Ind.</td> -<td class="tdr">March 2, 1864</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">New Orleans, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">April 3, 1864</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Baton Rouge, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">August 16, 1864</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Morganza Bend, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">December 24, 1864</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Baton Rouge, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">December 25, 1864</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Shell</td> -<td class="tdl">Carrolton, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">January 5, 1865</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Mud</td> -<td class="tdl">Kennerville, La.</td> -<td class="tdr">January 19, 1865</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Redoubt</td> -<td class="tdl">Pensacola, Fla.</td> -<td class="tdr">January 26, 1865</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Beauty</td> -<td class="tdl">Florida</td> -<td class="tdr">February 11, 1865</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Fort Blakely</td> -<td class="tdr">April 9, 1865</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Fort Spanish, Fla.</td> -<td class="tdr">April 12, 1865</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Selma, Ala.</td> -<td class="tdr">April 29, 1865</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Mobile, Ala.</td> -<td class="tdr">May 8, 1865</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Galveston, Texas</td> -<td class="tdr">November 16, 1865</td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[Pg 15]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>The Twenty-fourth Indiana regiment was one of the first -called for as three years’ volunteers. We were enrolled on the -9th day of July, 1861, to serve for three years, if not sooner -discharged. We were mustered into service July 31st, 1861, at -Camp Knox, which is near Vincennes, Indiana.</p> - -<p>Our first camp life after being enrolled was a new mode of -living and sport. Some of the boys had never been very far -from our homes, and were not posted in the pranks and tricks -of the times, even in those early days.</p> - -<p>We soon drew a few old Harper’s Ferry muskets. We had a -string guard around the camp. Company drill was held four -hours each day. This was the only amusement which we had -in the daytime, but at night we had magicians, sleight of hand -performers, and others who made amusement for some of us -who had never seen many shows. The tall man and elephant -also paraded through the quarters at night, and this furnished -a great deal of amusement for us.</p> - -<p>We got our uniforms August 7th. They were gray and -were about as appropriate as our old Harper’s Ferry muskets. -The guards soon beat the stocks off of the muskets and bent -the ends of the barrels. These they used as canes.</p> - -<p>Getting used to camp life was quite a change for some of -us who had been raised up on corn bread, hominy and buttermilk. -There was also a change in the bill of fare. We now had -hard tack, sow belly, and black coffee. There were many other<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -changes of life which must be made to make us a happy, united -family.</p> - -<p>The weather was very warm at this time, and we soon began -to think that army life was no soft snap.</p> - -<p>On the 16th of August we again drew arms. These were -new Harper’s Ferry muskets. Six <ins class="corr" id="tn_16" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Endfield rifles'"> -Enfield rifles</ins> were allowed -to each company.</p> - -<p>On the next day we marched through the city of Vincennes -on review. All was a hurry and excitement, as the troops were -being sent to the front on that day.</p> - -<p>We got marching orders on the 18th, and we got on board a -train bound for East St. Louis, Ill. We arrived there on the -morning of the 19th. We crossed the Mississippi river on the -steamer “Alton City,” marched two and a half miles through -the city of St. Louis, Mo., and went into camp in the Lafayette -Park. Here were the first tents we ever pitched, and all the -boys wanted to learn how.</p> - -<p>Lafayette Park is a beautiful park. It contains many fine -animals. There were many of our boys who had never seen -such sights as the city of St. Louis contained. Some of them -had sore eyes on account of so much sight-seeing.</p> - -<p>There were many regiments in camp at this park at the same -time we were there.</p> - -<p>In a short time we struck tents and marched down the river -a distance of seven miles. We went into camp at Carondelet. -One of the officers named this camp, Camp Allen.</p> - -<p>August 27th, Colonel Alvin P. Hovey took command of our -regiment. He soon commenced battalion drill, which was very -hard on us, owing to the warm weather. We had battalion -drill four hours each day and company drill two hours, so you -see that we were somewhat busy.</p> - -<p>September 6th, Colonel Hovey, with six of our companies,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span> -boarded a train on the Iron Mountain railway and made a trip -of twenty-five miles. We left the cars at 8 o’clock p. m. and -made a rapid march of several miles out through a very rough, -broken country. At 5 o’clock in the morning we got orders to -lie down on our arms for a little rest, but not to speak above a -whisper and to be ready to fall in line at a minute’s notice. When -morning came we learned that the rebels had evacuated their -camps and skipped. Thus we were knocked out of a fight at -this place. On account of not having any rebels to shoot at, we -could do nothing else but march <ins class="corr" id="tn_17" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'back aver the'"> -back over the</ins> roughest roads -we had ever marched on.</p> - -<p>Here was our first experience in foraging off of the country. -But we got a plenty on this trip, such as cream, honey and -peaches—all of which were good things that we could not get -in camp.</p> - -<p>This trip was called the Betty Decker march. I don’t know -why this name was given it unless she was the lady who furnished -us so many good things for our suppers.</p> - -<p>We got back to the railroad at 8 p. m., got aboard a train, -and at 10 o’clock arrived at our camp at Carondelet.</p> - -<p>While here we had to guard the dry docks while the ironclad -vessels, St. Louis and Carondelet were being built. It was -rumored that these vessels would be blown out of existence before -they were finished, and as half of the people in St. Louis -were ready to do anything for the Southern cause, we believed -it. But nevertheless they were completed and had an active -part in putting down the rebellion.</p> - -<p>While we were drilling and guarding at this place we could -see other regiments at Benton Barracks who were strengthening -their fortifications. Now was the time when something had to -be done to invade Missouri.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>September 16th, 1861, we got marching orders, struck tents, -and boarded a steamboat which carried us to St. Louis. We left -the boat and while marching up Main street on our way to the -Union station was the first charge which the old Twenty-fourth -struck. Drums and fifes were playing when four large gray -horses drawing a big delivery wagon collided with the head of -our column, knocking it east and west. Several of our boys -were slightly bruised, but they were more frightened than injured. -In this way James R. Dalton and John W. Hostetter -got their discharges.</p> - -<p>That night we boarded a train, pulled by two engines, of -twenty flat cars, fifty men to a car. We started westward to -open up the Union Pacific railroad over which a train had not -run for months. The weeds had grown upon the track until -the engines could hardly pull their own weight. We traveled -very slowly, and the morning of the 17th found us not many -miles from St. Louis.</p> - -<p>Half of our train had been cut loose and the engines had -pulled on to the next switch. They soon returned for the balance -of the train. At this place we heard the first national -songs which we had heard sung in rebeldom. Some ladies carrying -the grand old Stars and Stripes came out on the portico -and sang “The Star Spangled Banner,” “The Red, White and -Blue,” and other national songs. You bet there were cheers -which went up for those union ladies.</p> - -<p>This was the first time that Colonel Hovey knew that In<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span>diana -soldiers would eat chickens. But he found it out now, as -the boys came straggling to the cars, at the call of the whistle, -loaded with chickens and peaches. Colonel Hovey called, “Take -them back, you d—— chicken thieves, or I’ll have you arrested. -I didn’t think I had started out with a clan of Indiana thieves.”</p> - -<p>Some of the boys became angry and made threats, while -others laughed and were jolly about it. But it was all soon forgotten -as the train pulled out. We had to walk by the side of -the engine and throw gravel under the drive-wheels so that the -engine would pull anything.</p> - -<p>We went through three tunnels and came to Jefferson City. -This is the capital of Missouri. Governor Jackson had the -State House burned and skipped out with the old rebel, General -Price.</p> - -<p>At 11 o’clock p. m., September 7th, two engines, coupled -together, and pulling our full train, went on west. Just as we -started one of the boys of Company D fell under the car and -was instantly killed.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 18th the engines could not pull their -own weights and each company cut loose and pushed their own -cars. While doing this, Brown of Company B, fell under the -car and the wheels ran over his leg.</p> - -<p>We pushed up the grades and rode down them. Sometimes -we even had to push the engines.</p> - -<p>We reached Syracuse late on the evening of the 18th. We -got off of the cars, marched out and went into camp near the -town. A strong picket line was posted and a strict order was -placed on the pickets. A heavy penalty of death was imposed -on those who slept on their post.</p> - -<p>The moon shined bright and at 10 o’clock the still night air -was disturbed by the tramp of horses’ feet and rattle of sabers -coming towards our camp. The picket who was posted on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -road did not wait to challenge the supposed enemy, but fired his -gun and skedaddled to camp. The pickets all around the camp -fired their guns and ran.</p> - -<p>The long roll was beat and all was hustle and bustle in camp. -“Fall in, fall in!” was the order from colonel and captains, “and -get ready for action.” In four minutes the old Twenty-fourth -was ready for action and facing the supposed enemy. Several -were shaking as with the ague, yet they were ready to take their -medicine.</p> - -<p>In a few minutes we saw a single orderly coming down the -road. He rode up and asked, “What the h—— does this mean?” -Colonel Hovey, standing there in his night clothes, with his -fighting blood up, answered him pretty roughly and wanted to -know who it was. We found out that it was Colonel Eads’ -home guards of “Jayhawkers” who had come from California -to join our army. We then broke ranks and went back to our -quarters to dream of the false alarm and the excitement <ins class="corr" id="tn_20" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'which Colenel'"> -which Colonel</ins> Eads’ Jayhawkers caused us.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 20th we struck tents and marched -seven miles west. Here, at the Lamine river, we went into -camp. THIS camp was called Camp Morton.</p> - -<p>The next morning heavy details were sent out to build fortifications -for picket duty and to guard the Lamine bridge while -the carpenters rebuilt it. This bridge had been burned by the -rebels a few days before we got there.</p> - -<p>The Twenty-fourth Indiana was the first regiment to arrive -at this place, but there were more brigades on the way to reinforce -us, some by way of the Missouri river and some by rail, -as we had come.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 23d we were joined by the Second -Indiana Cavalry. We now had the bridge completed, and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span> -trains ran over it and went as far as Sedalia, this being as far -as the road was completed at that time.</p> - -<p>At about this time, the Eighteenth and Twenty-sixth Indiana -landed on the banks of the Missouri river, and it being a very -dark night, they ran into the Twenty-second Indiana. They had -quite a little spat before they found out their mistake. The Major -and six men of the Twenty-second were killed.</p> - -<p>On the 30th of September we marched to Georgetown, the -county seat of Pettice county. It was dark when we reached -the town. As we found no enemy to oppose us we went into -quarters in the court house.</p> - -<p>Here the Eighth, Eighteenth, Twenty-second, Twenty-fifth, -Twenty-sixth Indiana regiments and the Eighth Missouri and -ten pieces of artillery joined us. We were collecting an army -to raise the siege of Lexington, which was twenty miles above -here. Rebel General Price had had Colonel Muligan, with a -handful of our soldiers, cooped up there for several days. General -Fremont was getting his troops together to raise the siege, -but he was too slow. The little garrison of 2,800 Union men -defended the fort five days against a superior force of 11,000 -men.</p> - -<p>An order was given to mount the Twenty-fourth Indiana on -mules. We marched <ins class="corr" id="tn_21" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'to the carrall'"> -to the corral</ins> and tried to break several of -those wild bucking mules. The order was countermanded. That -evening we started on the march, but had only gone a few miles -when we met our paroled prisoners. They reported that they -held out five days and then ran out of rations and ammunition. -They also stated that their loss was 60 killed and 40 wounded. -The rebel loss was unknown.</p> - -<p>We about faced and went back to camp. On the 5th of -October we moved out on an open field and pitched tents. Here<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -we drew two months’ pay. This was the first time that we had -ever drawn any of Uncle Sam’s money. The officers were paid -with gold coin.</p> - -<p>While at this place we drilled six hours each day. We received -marching orders on the tenth of the month, but the -order was countermanded. On the morning of the 16th we -again received marching orders. We struck tents and marched -a distance of two miles to Sedalia, a town at the end of the -Pacific railroad.</p> - -<p>The war had stopped all the progress of the railroad. The -workmen had stacked their shovels, picks, and wheelbarrows in -a large cut and had fled in all directions.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>We boarded a train and went to Tipton, which was twenty -miles distant. Here, on the 19th, we drew uniforms.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 21st we received marching orders, -struck tents, packed our knapsacks and marched in the direction -of Springfield, which is south of this place. At the end of -a fifteen-mile march we halted and went into camp. On the -morning of the 2d we continued our march. At 4 o’clock we -came to a halt and went into camp in a little black-oak grove. -Our feet were blistered from marching over the rough mountain -roads, and many of the boys fell out of the ranks and straggled -in late at night.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 24th we took up our line of march. -After a hard day of travel we came to the little town of Warsaw. -We crossed the Osage river and went into camp.</p> - -<p>While here General Fremont received the news from one of -his spies that General Price’s army was at Springfield. We -were called into line early the next morning. We moved out -seven miles and the order was then countermanded. Therefore -we went into camp in a field which was covered with burrs. -For this reason we named this place Camp Burr.</p> - -<p>Our boys were about played out on account of heavy marching, -and so each of our companies bought an ox team to haul -our baggage. Our quartermaster sent our train back to Tipton -after supplies of ammunition and rations. This was supposed -to be our base of supplies.</p> - -<p>On the evening of November 1st, 1861, we received orders<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span> -to leave our tents, and in light marching order move out and -march in the direction of Springfield. At 8 p. m. we moved out -eight miles through the dark night and came to our main army -to consolidate our regiment with our division, brigades, etc., -which were commanded by Generals Pope, Hunter, and Jeff C. -Davis.</p> - -<p>The next morning we marched through a little town by the -name of Black Oak Point, and after a hard day’s march we -went into camp in a meadow. We were all very tired and foot-sore.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 3d we marched through the little -town of Buffalo, crossed Greasy Creek, and went into camp.</p> - -<p>We were all worn out with the day’s journey. Most of us -had eaten a cold lunch and had lain down for a little rest. A -few of the boys were cooking beef and trying to prepare some -food for the morrow when the bugle sounded the assembly to -fall in line and march. We slung knapsacks, fell in line, and -marched off in double quick time. Some of the boys were -swearing because they had to throw their beef, which had just -started to boil, out of the kettles.</p> - -<p>We felt sure that we would have a chance to take old General -Price in that night. Everyone was worn out and angry, -and their fighting blood was at its highest pitch. We marched -all night, and early in the morning we waded Pometytor creek. -We then halted for a short rest. We had nothing for breakfast -except a few pieces of hard tack to munch on.</p> - -<p>This was the 4th day of November. After a short rest we -fell in line, marched off as fast as our swollen feet would allow -us to. At 4 o’clock we reached Springfield. After a forced -march of fifty miles, without sleep and with very little to eat, -we were in splendid fighting order—mad and worn out.</p> - -<p>But our chance for a battle had slipped.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span></p> - -<p>As old Price’s army had skipped, all mounted on gray horses, -General Fremont with his one hundred bodyguards, started in -pursuit. They ran into Price’s rear guard. I heard some shots -fired, and it was reported that a few shots were exchanged -with the rear guard of General Price’s retreating army.</p> - -<p>Here we forced a junction with General Lane’s army, which -swelled the number of our forces to about 35,000. General -Lane had several Indians under his command—some 1,200 -Cherokees. It was reported that he sent them after the rebel -forces which were retreating towards Cassville, which is in Barry -county. I never heard of those Indians afterwards. They must -have been disbanded.</p> - -<p>We went into camp that night about a mile from town. On -the morning of the 5th of November, Colonel Hovey took command -of a brigade.</p> - -<p>On the night of the 6th, cheering was heard throughout our -army, as some grapevine or false dispatches had reached our -officers of a great victory gained in the east. The thunder of -drums and voices were heard for miles.</p> - -<p>General Fremont received instructions not to follow Price -farther into the mountains, or he would be caught in a trap. On -the morning of the 9th we received orders to march back to -Tipton.</p> - -<p>On the 13th our regiment and the Forty-second Illinois -marched on a race to Camp Burr. We beat them by five hours. -On the morning of the 14th we made double quick time back to -Osage Bridge, in order that we might get there before General -Sturges’ brigade arrived there. We crossed the river and went -into camp. We stayed two days waiting for our supply train.</p> - -<p>We went to Tipton on the 20th of November. This completed -the Springfield march.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span></p> - -<p>While on this expedition General Fremont issued a proclamation -to free all the slaves who made their way into our lines. -Soon they were flocking in by the score. For assuming this -authority General Fremont was superceded by General Pope. -His name was never mentioned again in the history of our late -civil war, as he was placed on the retired list of our good old -generals who had served their time faithfully in our past wars.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>We pitched tents at Tipton and went into camp for a few -days rest. The weather was getting somewhat cold, making -our camp life somewhat disagreeable. We stayed here until the -morning of the 27th, when we struck tents and marched to -Syracuse. Here we went into camp and stayed until the morning -of the 29th, at which time we got orders to march back to -Tipton again. We were getting tired of running around so -much, and having no fighting to do, as we had been promised -that we would put down the rebellion in thirty days. As yet we -had not even made a start. Some of our boys were getting -homesick and wanted to fight it out in a pitched battle. Some of -them thought that they could clean up five little greased rebels.</p> - -<p>We went into camp two miles north of Tipton, in a little -grove. On the night of December 1st five inches of snow fell, -we then had a grand time hunting rabbits. We remained here -until the 6th, when we drew two months’ pay.</p> - -<p>We broke camp the next day and marched to the Lamine -bridge. A heavy rain fell that night, overflowing our camp -and making it a disagreeable place. We lay here until the -morning of the 15th, when we got marching orders to move -over to Sedalia. We went into camp a little north of town. -While here we received the report that our advance under Pope -had captured 1,540 prisoners, without firing a shot.</p> - -<p>While here we formed a scouting party detailed out of the -Twenty-fourth Indiana. Concealed in covered wagons we -traveled all night. In the morning we came to an open prairie.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -From here we sent part of the detail to a large mill and distillery. -A few shots were exchanged between the guards and our -boys. In a short time the guards mounted their horses and rode -as if for their lives. There were about twenty men on guard. -They had a number of bushels of corn, several pounds of bacon, -and some barrels of old copper distilled whiskey. The boys -loaded one of our wagons with the beverage and set fire to the -building. We then started back to Sedalia, as we had accomplished -what we were sent to do. On our way back the wagon -loaded with whiskey broke down and we had to leave it. Out -of all of that whiskey we only got a small drink of whiskey -each. We reached camp and reported our success. As soon as -it was dark Lieutenant Sheeks, with a small detail, started after -the wagon which we had left.</p> - -<p>Colonel Eads had run across the wagon and went into camp -at this place. They were having a time drinking the good old -liquor which the wagon contained. The night was very dark, -and when Lieutenant Sheeks reached the top of the hill he -heard quite a number of men around the wagon. Thinking that -they were rebels, he ordered the boys to fire into them. Colonel -Eads’ men also thought that we were rebels, and returned the -fire. After several shots were exchanged, Lieutenant Sheeks -withdrew, as we were outnumbered five to one. We never learned -of our mistake until the next evening. No one was seriously -injured, as all the shots flew wide of their mark on account of -the darkness. This battle was named “Sheeks’ Defeat.”</p> - -<p>While here a five-inch snow fell, making a very disagreeable -time. On the night of the 23d of December we got orders to -march back to our old camp at Lamine Bridge. This was one -of the coldest, hardest marches of our service. While on the -journey a sleet fell and froze. The batteries all had to be left<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -at the foot of the hills, as the horses could not pull them up the -hill on account of it being so slippery.</p> - -<p>When we reached camp we were almost frozen and there was -no wood to make fires with. We had built log cabins here for -winter quarters, but there was no chance to get fire only to tear -down our cabins. We did this and piled the logs in heaps. We -set fire to these. We made coffee and soon became warm and -comfortable.</p> - -<p>We soon began preparations for sleeping. We spread tents -on the snow and sixteen to a bed we lay down and pulled our -blankets over us. A snow fell, which covered us over and kept -us warm. When the reveille sounded at four o’clock the next -morning it was a sight to see the boys crawling out from under -their snow beds to answer roll call.</p> - -<p>A heavy detail from the Twenty-fourth Indiana was sent -to pull the batteries up the hill. The horses and mules had -failed but the old Twenty-fourth was reliable.</p> - -<p>The 24th of December found us with tents once more, with -tents pitched at the Lamine Bridge. On Christmas Day some of -the boys got drunk on stomach bitters and had a jolly time.</p> - -<p>January 1st, 1862, we had a general inspection. Our work -at this place was hard, as we now built Fort Lamine. The snow -lay on the ground six inches deep, and the ground was frozen -to a depth of eighteen inches. This made it slow work building -fortifications. Some days each man could not pick out a yard -of the frozen dirt.</p> - -<p>While at this work several of the boys froze their hands and -feet and some of them had to have their fingers and toes amputated. -These received discharges.</p> - -<p>January 18th a detail of twenty men was called out to go -with a foraging train after hay and corn. We went ten miles -northwest. Here we found plenty of hay and corn. We camped<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span> -in negro quarters. We killed a hog and had the negro cooks to -get our supper and breakfast.</p> - -<p>We loaded our train and gave the old farmer a due bill on -Uncle Sam and started to camp with lots of good things, such -as apples, honey and potatoes, hidden in the hay. The weather -continued to turn colder, and we almost froze on our return to -camp.</p> - -<p>On the 12th another train composed of ox teams, was sent -after corn and hay. Several of the guards of this train were -badly frozen.</p> - -<p>On the 15th we drew Sibly tents and stoves, but it wasn’t -before we needed them. On the 27th we drew pay for two -months. We also drew plenty of rations. We had bacon to -spare. There was no wood to burn in our little sheet iron -stoves and so we kept them red hot with bacon.</p> - -<p>The citizens brought cakes, pies, apples, and cider into camp -and sold them cheap. The boys ran some of them out and called -them rebels, but we had not yet seen a real rebel.</p> - -<p>At about this date we had one soldier in Company I who -did not fill inspection. For this a detail carried him to the -Lamine river, cut the ice and stripped and washed him all over. -He was afterwards one of our best lieutenants.</p> - -<p>After February 1st, 1862, our camp duty was lighter. A -string guard which was composed of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth -Illinois, Twenty-fourth and Twenty-sixth Indiana, and -Fryberger’s battery of six twelve-pound guns, was placed around -the brigade at this fort.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>Friday, February 7th, 1862, we received marching orders, -struck tents, and marched as far as Syracuse. On the 8th we -marched through Tipton and on the evening of the 10th we -went into camp near Jefferson City. We stayed in this camp -until the 13th, when we went to town. Here a part of the -regiment had quarters in the State House and the rest were in -a large church house.</p> - -<p>The weather at this date was below zero and there was -plenty of snow on the ground. We had marched about eighty -miles, over a very rough road and were worn out. Some of the -boys almost played out on the morning of the 15th.</p> - -<p>Stowed away in box cars, with fifty men to a car, we started -for St. Louis. Early in the morning our train stopped at a -small station for fuel and water. We were just in front of a -little saloon, and as the boys were almost frozen, some were allowed -to get out and get them a dram. Frank Smith, of our -company, brought back a five-gallon keg of peach brandy and -rolled it in through the car door. The door was closed as soon -as all could get in. Some kind of a hammer was procured and -the head of the keg was knocked in. The boys soon had their -cups filled with brandy instead of coffee. The train started and -the boys soon had the brandy keg emptied.</p> - -<p>There was no more complaining of the cold, but it was certainly -a mixed up drunken mess. Some of the boys wanted to -fight but it did not amount to much because we were too thick -and crowded to fight.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span></p> - -<p>We got to the Union depot at St. Louis at 7 p. m. and at 8 -o’clock we marched on board the steamer Iatan. On the morning -of the 16th we ran into blocked ice at Cairo, Ill., the place -where the Ohio runs into the Mississippi. We had to hammer -away about four hours in order that we might get through the -ice.</p> - -<p>We passed Cairo, turned up the Ohio river, and landed at -Paducah, Kentucky.</p> - -<p>Here, on February 17th, we heard of the surrender of Fort -Donellson. Several boats were lying at this place filled with the -wounded. We went on up the river to Smithland, and here we -turned our boat up the Cumberland river.</p> - -<p><ins class="corr" id="tn_32" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'On the moning'"> -On the morning</ins> of the 18th of February, 1862, we landed at -the Bluffs, under the big guns of Fort Donellson, Tennessee. -We marched out through the dead bodies of both armies which -had not yet been buried, for our troops were almost played out -after three days of hard fighting.</p> - -<p>During the battle, General Pillow and Johnson cut their -way through our lines and made their escape to Nashville with -a brigade. Our final charge was made on the 17th, at which -time the garrison surrendered with 5,000 prisoners and a number -of heavy guns which were mounted on the fort. Our loss -at this place was heavy, about 1,500 in killed, wounded and -prisoners. The rebel loss was about 1,800.</p> - -<p>We went into camp on a small island opposite Donellson. -At 10 o’clock that night the river rose and overflowed our camp. -There was some hustling around to get our tents and camp -equipage moved. We then pitched tents on the other side of -the river.</p> - -<p>On the 23d a squad of twenty men was detailed to go up -the river on a scouting expedition. We went as far as Bell<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span>wood -Furnace, which was nine miles from Donellson. We saw -a few rebels at a distance, fired a few shots at them and fell back. -On our return to camp we killed several squirrels for our sick -in the hospital. The squirrels were plentiful and gentle at this -place.</p> - -<p>We remained at this camp until March 6th, when we received -marching orders. We struck tents, got on a boat, and -crossed the river. While landing at this place Adjutant Barter -lost his horse. It fell through the staging and broke its leg.</p> - -<p>We marched in the direction of Fort Henry until 5 o’clock -in the evening, when we went into camp for the night. The land -was rolling and timbered with pine at this place.</p> - -<p>On the 7th we marched to Fort Henry on the Tennessee -river. We went into camp near the fort. This place had been -taken by our forces about three weeks before. It was well fortified -and was mounted with sixty heavy guns. It showed the -marks of a hard-fought battle.</p> - -<p>We lay here until the 9th. We then marched down to the -landing, and got on board the steamboat, “Telegraph No. 3,” -and ran up the river as far as High Piney Bluffs. Here we -lashed on to another boat, which had on board the Eleventh Indiana -and Eighth Missouri regiments. The two boats pulled -on up the river one hundred miles and on the evening of the -12th of March, 1862, we landed at a little town called Savannah.</p> - -<p>We marched off of the boats and formed our brigade in -hollow square. Washington’s Farewell Address was read to us -by A. J. Smith, who was to be the commander of our brigade. -It was composed of the Eleventh, Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth -Indiana and the Eighth Missouri. General Lew Wallace -commanded the Twelfth Division.</p> - -<p>We moved back on to the boats and at 10 o’clock that night -we ran on up the river seven miles to Crump’s Landing. Here a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -shot was fired by one of our gunboats as a signal for us to land. -Our boat ran into the shore with such force that it knocked -almost everyone down. But we were soon on our feet again. -As soon as the staging reached the shore we got to land as fast -as we could run off of the boat.</p> - -<p>This was a night long to be remembered. The rain was -pouring down, and it was so dark that we could not see where -we were going, only by the frequent flashes of lightning.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">The thunder rolled from pole to pole,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Onward we marched this gloomy night</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Which tried the nerve of the brave and bold,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">For we were looking for a fight.</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>We moved out five miles, found no enemy. We then halted -for a short rest, as the mud was very bad and the water was -sometimes knee deep. When daylight appeared, some were -leaning against trees, some were on brush-piles and others were -even laying down in the mud and water, and all were sound -asleep.</p> - -<p>Our cavalry passed us here. They went on as far as Perdy, -found no enemy, and returned in the evening. We all marched -back to the boats on the night of the 14th.</p> - -<p>Our regiment was called out on picket duty. A battery was -planted on the road, making a strong guard. We knew that -there was a large force of rebels somewhere near us. At daylight -we were relieved by the Eighth Missouri, and went back -to the boat. The rain had poured down all night and we were -in somewhat of a soaked condition.</p> - -<p>Tuesday, the 18th, our division of 9,000 men moved off of -the boats and marched out into the timber half a mile. Here -all of the divisions went into camp. Grant, whose headquarters<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span> -were at Savannah, had 35,000 more troops at Pittsburgh Landing -nine miles above here.</p> - -<p>We still continued our brigade drill. April 1st, 1862, our -brigade was on review. We could hear the boom of the cannon -in the direction of Corinth. On that day Colonel Hovey made -us a little talk.</p> - -<p>He said, “I think that the battle has commenced on our left -wing. But I wish that we could see the whites of the rebels’ -eyes. Now, Twenty-fourth, all of you have mothers, sisters and -sweethearts back in Indiana homes and I hope and trust that you -will never let the disgraceful name of a coward go back to those -dear ones who are praying each day for your honor and life to -be spared.” When his speech was ended three cheers went up -for Colonel A. P. Hovey.</p> - -<p>At eleven o’clock in the evening of the 5th our bugle sounded -the assembly for us to fall in line. The rain was falling as fast -as I ever saw rain fall, but it was all the same, we had to march -to—no one knew where. The water was from shoe-top deep -to knee deep, all over the road. <ins class="corr" id="tn_35" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Still we splunged'"> -Still we plunged</ins> on. It was -so dark that we could not see where to go and we had to keep -touch with the file men.</p> - -<p>Lieutenant Colonel Gurber’s horse fell into a hole but got out -again. Captain Erwin measured his length in a ditch that was -five feet deep. There was plenty of swearing and grumbling -going on that night. We marched as far as Adamsville, found -no enemy, and returned to camp at 7 o’clock April 6th, 1862.</p> - -<p>The roar of cannon and rattle of musketry could plainly be -heard. The battle of Shiloh had now commenced in earnest. -At nine o’clock General Grant, on his way from Savannah to -Shiloh, landed and gave us orders to get to the battlefield as -quickly as possible. We were called into line in light marching -orders.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span></p> - -<p>Colonel Hovey spoke a few encouraging words to the boys, -impressing upon their minds friends and honor. He told us -what we were about to go into. He also said that he wanted -us to go in like soldiers and men.</p> - -<p>We started off on quick time, our regiment in the advance. -The roar of the battle became plainer every minute. About 11 -a. m. our advance guard came dashing back and reported us to -be exactly in the rear of Bragg’s army and only a few miles -distant. We got orders to about face. We double quicked three -miles back and went the river road. This road curves with the -river and this made the march much longer. We could hear -the noise from that desperate struggle and carnage all evening.</p> - -<p>Late in the day we passed squad after squad of our soldiers -coming from the battlefield, whipped. We came up within a -mile of the battle ground. Here we passed one soldier laying -on his face and scared to death. Some of the officers said, -“Turn him over and see if he is dead.” He then spoke and -said, “Boys, you had better go back. We are all killed or captured. -There ain’t enough of us left for a string guard.” When -we slipped in between the lines a short time later we found that -he had come near telling the truth. But we found a few brave -fellows huddled down at the landing, who were not yet whipped, -but Sherman’s battery and the gunboats were all that saved the -little band of heroes. They also saved the day.</p> - -<p>General Prentice was surprised on the morning of the 6th. -Most of his brigade were taken as prisoners, and the General -himself captured as a prisoner, and it was seven months before -he was exchanged.</p> - -<p>Sidney Johnson had been killed in the evening and this had -put a damper over the rebel army.</p> - -<p><ins class="corr" id="tn_36" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Bureguard had been'"> -Beauregard had been</ins> too sure of a victory. He made his -brags that he could let his troops rest during the night, and in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -the morning ride down to the river to water his horse and find -the yanks all sticking up white rags. But he missed his mark.</p> - -<p><ins class="corr" id="tn_37" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Buregard and Johnson'"> -Beauregard and Johnson</ins> had 60,000 men and they had pounced -upon a force of 35,000, many of whom had never been in such -a fight. There were not more than 7,000 in the ranks of the -Union forces at the closing charge on the evening of the first -day’s fight at Shiloh.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>Between sundown and dark our division, under Wallace, -slipped in between the lines of the rebel and union forces, <ins class="corr" id="tn_38" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'while our bunboats'"> -while our gunboats</ins> constantly threw shells over into the rebel ranks. -All during the night, under this same protection, Nelson’s forces -were being brought across the river, and General Buell’s army -was coming up the river from Savannah, as reinforcements. -These two forces numbered 35,000.</p> - -<p>The union force outnumbered that of the confederates then -by 17,000.</p> - -<p>That night the rebels drew their lines back about one and a -half miles. Our division laid down in line of battle and remained -in that position all night, with the rain pouring down -all the time. The groans of the dying and wounded were terrible -to hear, yet many of us slept soundly until we were awakened to -fall in line.</p> - -<p>At 4 o’clock on the morning of the 7th, drenched in rain and -very hungry, Wallace’s division plunged into the fight on the -right of the army of <ins class="corr" id="tn_38a" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'the Tennessee anl'"> -the Tennessee and</ins> opened the battle of the -second day’s fight.</p> - -<p>We moved out one mile and formed our line of battle. Our -brigade supported the Ninth Indiana battery. We were charged -by a regiment of rebel cavalry. They were repulsed in a short -time and went back faster than they came.</p> - -<p>Companies A and B were placed on the skirmish line with -Birds’ sharpshooters. We charged on two big twelve-pound batteries -which were raining shot and shell into our lines, causing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -great destruction. We got within forty yards of their guns and -silenced them for a few minutes, but they then double shotted -with canister and drove us back. We soon met our main column -coming up into the charge.</p> - -<p>Our two companies got lost from our regiment and fell in -line with a Kentucky regiment. We supported the center of -our army, while it was driving the enemy back on the flanks in -every charge. The center which we supported was masked with -three firing lines. The fighting was awful.</p> - -<p>The batteries were pushed up by hand and as many as two -files of wounded were going back to the rear for an hour. The -earth shook as if with an earthquake. It seemed as if nothing -could live in the hell of fire. One could taste the sulphur and -the shell and bullets could have been stirred with a stick. The -atmosphere was blue with lead.</p> - -<p>The rebels were drawing off on the flanks and were holding -their center with all their strength to cover their retreat. At 3 -p. m. General Bragg, seeing that he had come to stay, withdrew -his army and skedaddled in the direction of Corinth. He -was whipped and had left 8,000 men on the field dead and dying. -Among them was Sidney Johnson, one of the South’s best generals.</p> - -<p>Our cavalry followed up the retreat a few miles, picked up a -few prisoners and was called back.</p> - -<p>The union loss at this place was 10,000. The loss in the -Twenty-fourth Indiana was thirty-two killed and wounded. We -lost three officers who were as good and brave as any who ever -drew saber. Lieutenant Colonel Gruber was struck in the breast -with a spent cannon ball while in front of the regiment on the -charge. Lieutenant Southwick of Company B, had his jaw shot -off with grape shot. Captain McGuffin, of Company I, was shot -through the breast.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span></p> - -<p>A report From History of the Battle of Shiloh.</p> - -<p>Grant, with his victorious army, moved up the Tennessee -river to Shiloh. Here, April the 6th, 1862, he was attacked by -General A. S. Johnson and driven back.</p> - -<p>The night after the battle General Buell brought a large -force of Union troops. The Union troops outnumbered the Confederates -now by seventeen thousand. The next day Grant -gained his second <ins class="corr" id="tn_40" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'great victroy'"> -great victory</ins>.</p> - -<p>He said in his report, “I am indebted to General Sherman -for the success of the battle.”</p> - -<p>Twenty-five thousand men, dead and wounded, lay on the -field after the battle.</p> - -<p>When the battle was over we lay down on the battlefield and -remained there all night without anything to eat. A steady rain -was falling and had been for several days. The 8th and 9th the -wounded were cared for and the dead buried. This put an end -to the bloody battle of Shiloh.</p> - -<p>The Battle of Shiloh Hill in verse:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Come gentlemen and ladies, a story I will tell,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">About a noted battle that you all remember well;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">It was an awful strife and will cause your blood to chill;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">It was the famous battle that was fought on Shiloh Hill.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">It was on the 6th of April, about the break of day,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The drums and fifes were playing for us to march away;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The feelings of that hour I do remember still,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">When first my feet were treading on the top of Shiloh Hill.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">There were men from every nation lying on those bloody plains,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Fathers, sons and brothers were numbered with the slain,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That has caused so many homes, with deep mourning to be filled,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All from the bloody battle that was fought on Shiloh Hill.</div> -<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Early the next morning we were called to arms again,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Unmindful of the wounded, unmindful of the slain;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">We fought them full nine hours before the strife was o’er,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And the like of dead and wounded I never saw before.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Our army reinforced, we made a desperate stand,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And before the battle ended we fought them hand to hand;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The carnage it was fearful and ten thousand men were killed;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All at the bloody battle of the famous Shiloh Hill.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">And now my song is ended about those bloody plains,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I hope the sight by mortal man may ne’er be seen again;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And I pray to God the Saviour if it be His holy will,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">To save the souls of all of those who fell on Shiloh Hill!”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>We lay here on the field five days without shelter or rations, -except what the other regiments, stationed here gave to us. On -the 13th a detail was sent after our tents and camp equipage. It -was still raining, but we had to move out and do something, as -we could already hear the “graybacks” crawling in the leaves.</p> - -<p>On the 16th we moved out to the front and went into a -camp in a nice meadow. Here we had four hours’ brigade drill -each day.</p> - -<p>General Halleck soon took charge of this army and commenced -to advance on Corinth, where Bragg had a force of -60,000 troops, well fortified. On the 20th a small squad of rebel -cavalry ran into our picket line. Our lines were reinforced and -we had to stand in line of battle from 4 o’clock until daylight.</p> - -<p>Our fatigue guard duty was now heavy. Almost all of our -time was employed. The weather was getting fine. Leaves -were putting forth and the aroma of the flowers filled the air. -<ins class="corr" id="tn_41" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Th birds warbled'"> -The birds warbled</ins> their sweet songs and all Nature seemed to -say, “How foolish for human butchers to slaughter one another.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span></p> - -<p>On the 26th we marched to a place called Hamburgh, seven -miles away. We found no enemy and returned to camp on the -27th of April.</p> - -<p>May 2d, 1862, we marched out near Perdy, a distance of -about ten miles. We halted, went into camp, and sent a force -of cavalry on to burn the railroad bridge. The cavalry returned -at 4 o’clock in the evening of the 3d and reported that there was -a heavy guard at the bridge, and they had not fired a shot at the -enemy. General Wallace sent them back with orders to burn -that bridge at all hazards, or he would dismount them and send -the infantry on their mounts. That trip they burned the bridge, -captured some prisoners, and ran the train into the bridge.</p> - -<p>We could hear the distant boom of our gunboats and heavy -artillery that were advancing on Corinth. We started back to -camp. It had rained and we had a very muddy, hard march on -the return.</p> - -<p>On May 8th we took up our line of march to the front. We -moved out in the direction of Corinth, Mississippi, and went into -camp on Gravel Ridge.</p> - -<p>Our division was held in reserve four miles in the rear of -our main army. We had an army of 80,000 collected here. The -Union force was trying to dig a canal to get the gunboats near -enough for action. We had Corinth almost surrounded and the -heavy guns kept up a constant bombardment.</p> - -<p>We had battalion drill two hours each day. We were drilled -by Spicely, who was major at that time. About this time we -drew four months’ pay, which amounted to fifty-two dollars.</p> - -<p>Our picket duty was extremely heavy, as the rebel cavalry -made frequent visits to our lines. There was heavy skirmishing -in the advance at all times. We were closing in too near to suit -old <ins class="corr" id="tn_42" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Bureguard and Bragg'"> -Beauregard and Bragg</ins>.</p> - -<p>On the 26th of May Bragg’s army to a man evacuated Cor<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span>inth. -It was no siege—merely a draw battle. That army went -in the direction of Richmond. Most of them went by railroad. -This was the end of the first battle of Corinth.</p> - -<p>June 2d we received marching orders, and on the morning -of the 3d we marched in the direction of Memphis, Tennessee. -The roads were dry and dusty, making our march very disagreeable. -We passed through Union Town on the 8th. Here was -the first place on this march where we had seen the Stars and -Stripes waved by citizens, and you bet the boys gave them three -cheers and a tiger.</p> - -<p>We marched on through Bolivar and on the night of the 13th -we went into camp near Memphis. After a march of a hundred -miles, we were all tired and ready for a little rest, but our rest -was yet to come, for at 1 a. m. o’clock the next morning the -bugle sounded the assembly. We fell in line and marched to -the city.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">The fearful wind it blew a blast,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The lightning never ceased to flash,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The thunder roared,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And the rain it poured.</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">but on our weary boys tramped into Memphis. We took refuge -under sheds, porches or any place else to get shelter from the -rain. The next morning we marched down to the river bank, -pitched tents and went into camp.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 16th we were ordered out seven miles -back of the town on a scout. We found no enemy and marched -back to camp. We had a heavy provost guard at this place to -keep the boys from running around over town.</p> - -<p>We received marching orders on the morning of the 17th. -We embarked on a steamer, and went as far as Helena, Arkansas. -Here we got orders to reinforce General Curtis who was in -Missouri with a small force, at that time. We got on board a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -boat and ran down the river, sixty miles below Helena. Here -we turned our course up White River as far as Aberdeen, a small -town on the bank of the river.</p> - -<p>We could not hear of the whereabouts of Curtis’ army, and -on the 4th of July, we remained all day at Crockett’s Bluff. On -the 6th, six companies of our regiment under command of -Colonel W. T. Spicely, marched out about six miles to Grand -Prairie. Here we ran into a force of the 2nd Texas cavalry, -about four hundred in number. Only four of our companies -were in line. These companies numbered about 180. The -rebels charged up within thirty steps of us. They lay over on -the opposite sides of their horses and fired at us with double -barrel shotguns, from under their horses’ necks.</p> - -<p>They were repulsed, tried the second charge, and were driven -off in disorder.</p> - -<p>Colonel Fitch’s command was two miles in our rear but they -did not get up in time for the fight. Late in the evening we -returned to the boats and Colonel Fitch treated us to the beer. -On the morning of the 7th all the troops marched to Grand -Prairie again. There was some skirmishing with the rebel -pickets but they made no stand. We had battalion drill at 10 -o’clock that night.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>July 7th, we marched as far as Clarenden, a distance of ten -miles. We crossed the river and went into camp in the town. -We remained here until the evening of the 9th. We got a dispatch -that Curtis’ army had made its way through to Helena.</p> - -<p>We embarked on boats and at night ran back down the river. -Our boat ran on to a snag and almost sank, but we got it off and -repaired after quite a lot of work. On the 14th we landed at -Helena again. We found General Curtis’ command here. They -had had a hard time marching from Missouri down through -Arkansas.</p> - -<p>We stayed here drilling and doing camp duty until August -9th. We then marched to Clarenden on White River, sixty -miles distant, but found no enemy. The weather was hot and -the roads dusty, making a fearful march. But nevertheless, we -found plenty to eat on the way, such as pork, chicken, honey and -other good things. On the 19th we got back to Helena, covered -with sweat and dust. We looked more like the black brigade -than white folks.</p> - -<p>August 27th, we got on board a boat and went thirty miles -up the St. Francis river, on a scout. We landed the boat, got -off, and marched through the canebrake seven miles. We found -no enemy and returned to our boat the “Hamilton Belle.” When -we got on board we found her loaded to the guard with cattle, -cotton, sugar, pork, and all kinds of forage picked up by the boys.</p> - -<p>We started back to Helena, and landed a short distance from -our camp at 2 o’clock in the morning of the 28th. We had quite<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -a time getting our private forage ashore as the general, E. O. C. -Ord, put a guard at the staging and would not let the boys take -anything with them off of the boat. What they didn’t get off -they rolled into the river.</p> - -<p>September 4th, 1862, several companies of our regiment went -on a scout up the river after Bushwhackers. We went up to -Chalk Bluffs, below Memphis. We found no enemy and started -back to Helena. We had not gone far when a volley was fired -into us by a force of mounted rebels. Our boat in command of -Lieutenant Colonel Barter, landed. He ordered us off and out -after them. After a run of three miles we decided that we could -not run down mounted rebels and make them fight.</p> - -<p>We marched back to the boat and continued our return to -Helena. We landed there the evening of the 6th.</p> - -<p>On the 16th, a detail got on a boat and went thirty miles up -the river, after a load of wood. On the 23rd, we had a sham -battle. We had quite a time at this and we then settled down -to camp life. We had brigade drill four hours each day from -then until October 16th when we got orders to go up White -River.</p> - -<p>We embarked on boats and went down to the mouth of the -river, but the water was so shallow that we could not get in at -the mouth. We then returned to Helena.</p> - -<p>Our drill and picket duty was very heavy, as we had pickets -on the opposite side of the river. We were in all kinds of employment, -some peddling, some fishing, and some playing games. -We had a general routine of camp life.</p> - -<p>November 20th, some of the 11th Indiana boys, while out -foraging were fired into by the rebels. One man was killed.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 28th, we got marching orders. We -boarded a boat and went to Delta, nine miles below. We got<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -off of the boat and marched out forty miles east, to the crossroads. -We went into camp in a bottom.</p> - -<p>December 3rd, General Washburn with part of the command -marched to the railroad. Here they had a sharp skirmish with -the enemy, losing one piece of the 1st Indiana cavalry’s artillery. -This was a draw battle. We got plenty of pork and sweet potatoes -on this march.</p> - -<p>On the 5th we marched back to Coldwater. The next morning -we began our march at 4 o’clock. Sunday, the 7th, we -marched three hours before day. Half of the boys didn’t get -their breakfasts that day. We reached the river and got on the -boats. We landed at Helena at 10 p. m.</p> - -<p>On the 9th of December, General Gorman took command of -the post, and we had grand review. On the 11th we were reviewed -by Generals Gorman and Steel. About the 15th, some -heavy rains fell, causing the sloughs to rise, so that we had to -haul the picket guards to their posts in wagons.</p> - -<p>On the 21st, General Sherman, with his army and a fleet of -gunboats, passed Helena. This army was on an expedition -against Vicksburg.</p> - -<p>On the 22nd, Lieutenant Colonel Barter was appointed -Provost-marshal, and the boys of Company B of our regiment -were guards.</p> - -<p>About the 25th, General Grant’s communications were cut -off while he was on an expedition against the rebels at Meridian. -This caused his failure to form a junction with Sherman at -Vicksburg. Generals Sherman and Smith with their forces -charged Haines’ Bluffs. They were repulsed with heavy loss.</p> - -<p>Sherman was now reinforced by McClearnand. They went -up the Arkansas River and took the Arkansas Post, with six or -seven thousand prisoners and some heavy guns. Sherman captured -more prisoners at this place than he had lost at Vicksburg.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span></p> - -<p>On the morning of January 11th, all of our troops at Helena -under Gorman, except one cavalry regiment, got on boats and -went down to the mouth of White River. We went up the river -to St. Charles which place the rebels had evacuated. On the -15th of January, 1863, a seven-inch snow fell. The canebrakes -and timber bent under their heavy loads.</p> - -<p>The heavy rains had overflowed the river and it was all over -the bottom land. This together with the snow made a very -gloomy morning. That night, the pickets had been sent out with -orders not to kindle any fires. Some of them were angry and -set fire to some buildings, thus causing some excitement in camp. -The pickets were called in and we got on the boat. We went up -the river to Clarendon, and on the evening of the 16th, we landed -at Duvall’s Bluff. The rebels had just evacuated this place. -Our cavalry moved out after them and picked up a few prisoners.</p> - -<p>The rebels left two sixty-four pound guns in our possession. -We loaded these on to the boats. On the morning of the 17th, -Colonel Spicely, in command of the 24th and three gunboats, -went to Desarc. This is a beautiful little town. It is about as -far up White River as navigation is carried on.</p> - -<p>We found many sick and wounded rebels here. Our officers -paroled them. There was also a great deal of small arms and -ammunition here which we took.</p> - -<p>January 19th, all of the command moved to St. Charles. At -night several houses were set on fire, making quite an illumination. -On the 21st we went down near Helena, but had to tie up -on account of the fog. On the morning of the 22nd, after a distance -of 540 miles had been traveled, we landed at Helena again.</p> - -<p>The weather was cold and disagreeable, and we began building -winter quarters. There were to be sixteen men to a log -cabin.</p> - -<p>We remained here until the 18th of February. Our camp<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span> -was then overflowed and we moved back from the river. We -went into camp on higher camp ground.</p> - -<p>The 19th we embarked on a boat and went down the river as -far as Moon Lake. Here the levee had been blown up, and every -foot of the lowland to Yazoo City, had been flooded. In early -days this place had been called Yazoo Pass, and boats had run -along here. We crossed the lake and marched five miles. We -went into camp for the night.</p> - -<p>On the 20th, we drew some cornmeal. This was quite a -treat as we were tired of hardtack. We found a mill, set her to -going, and soon had enough meal ground for a good corn cake. -Some baked their cake in half canteens, some on boards, and -others rolled the dough on a stick and held it near the fire until -it baked.</p> - -<p>A cold rain had set in making a very muddy and disagreeable -time, but we had to pull the heavy trees out of the pass, which -the rebels had felled to keep our boats from going through. We -fastened two-inch cables around the butts of the trees, and pulled -them out, tops and all. Several cables broke, throwing the -boys twenty feet each way. We finished cleaning out the pass on -the second evening. We were wet and muddy all over. The -officers took pity on us and issued <ins class="corr" id="tn_49" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'a thimblefull of'"> -a thimbleful of</ins> commissary whiskey to each man. Some of the boys paid twenty-five cents -a thimbleful for <ins class="corr" id="tn_49a" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'enough wiskey to'"> -enough whiskey to</ins> make a good drink.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the 22nd we got on the boat and went -down to the mouth of the pass. We found no more obstructions. -When we got to Coldwater River, our gunboat threw -shells into the woods on each side. We ran down this stream -twenty-five miles and tied up for the night. We could see the -signs of a great many rebel boats which had peeled the bark off -of the trees near the shore. All of this country was flooded.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 24th, our task completed, we turned<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span> -the bow of the boat up stream. On our return, we ran up near -Moon Lake. When night set in it was so foggy that we had to -tie up for the night. The next morning we decked our boat -with holly and other evergreens and set out on our journey. We -ran into Moon Lake and here met General Quinby’s division on -their way to Fort Greenwood.</p> - -<p>We returned to Helena. General Quinby moved on down -to the fort and found that country all under water. At night he -planted two guns on a small knoll near the fort. The next -morning the gunboats opened fire on the fort. The rebels threw -a shell into the port of the Benton, killing seven gunners. The -union troops then had to draw off, as they could not get to the -fort. They left the two guns which had been planted there.</p> - -<p>They came back to Helena after a hard struggle to get -through to Yazoo City. All of their plans had failed.</p> - -<p>General Prentice was now in charge of the post at Helena. -On the 28th of February, he issued an order for all citizens to be -sent out of our lines who would not take the oath of allegiance to -our government.</p> - -<p>The river rose, overflowing our camp, and we had to move it.</p> - -<p>March 14th, Company B of our regiment was relieved from -provost duty, and they returned to the regiment. Nothing of -importance occurred until the 26th of March, at which time we -received two months’ pay.</p> - -<p>In the morning of April 6, 1863, we were called into line. -Our brigade marched into the fort and was addressed by -Adjutant General Thomas. He spoke in regard to arming the -negroes, as the Emancipation Act had already been passed. He -had come direct from Washington, D. C., with full authority to -arm and equip the colored troops. He advocated that it would -be much better to put the negroes up for a target to be shot at -than for us to risk all of the danger ourselves.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span></p> - -<p>This proclamation caused quite an excitement throughout the -army. Many of the boys deserted and went back home, but they -were afterwards pardoned, and came back to their regiments. -About this time we received two months’ pay.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>April 9th, we received marching orders which were read to -us at dress parade. On the evening of the 10th we struck tents, -marched on to the boats, and went down the river four miles. -Here we joined General Quinby’s division. General Hovey was -now in command of our division. On the morning of the 12th, -our squadron moved on down the river. We went past Napoleon -at 4 o’clock in the afternoon. On the morning of the 13th, we -ran past Lake Providence, Louisiana.</p> - -<p>We landed at Millikin’s Bend at 12 o’clock at noon, this being -about 210 miles below Helena. On the morning of the 14th we -went up the river two miles, got off of the boat, and went into -camp.</p> - -<p>April 15th, we loaded all of our baggage on a barge and prepared -for a march. This country was low and swampy, and a -great many of our boys had died from malaria and other diseases. -Many of them were buried on the levee. Our troops had lain -here since the charge at Chickasaw Landing.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 16th we started to march around -Vicksburg. We went into camp at night near Richmond, a -small town in Madison Parish, Louisiana. The next morning -we marched twelve miles and went into camp on Dawson’s -Plantation. We remained at this place three days. Our teams -went back for rations.</p> - -<p>About this time General Grant sent his Yankee gunboat past -the blockade at night. It fooled the rebel gunners and each fired -a shot at the supposed monster. As the nights were very dark,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -we could see the flashes of the guns and hear the boom of the -heavy guns which were planted on the river bluff for seven miles -in length.</p> - -<p>At this place we had roll call seven times each day in order -to keep the boys in camp. On the 19th, our cavalry had a small -engagement. After they had taken a few prisoners the rebels -fell back.</p> - -<p>On the 21st, we marched to Fisk’s Plantation, a distance of -about thirteen miles. We went into camp near the bayou. Grant -had been trying to open up this bayou for several months, so that -he might get the gunboats around Vicksburg. It rained all that -day making it very disagreeable.</p> - -<p>There was heavy cannonading at night, as our gunboats and -transports were running the blockade. We must have been -twenty-five miles away but the roar and flashes could plainly be -heard and seen.</p> - -<p>We lay here several days while our pioneers were constructing -pontoon bridges across the bayou. Here <ins class="corr" id="tn_53" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'our seige guns'"> -our siege guns</ins> were brought up. They were drawn by several yoke of cattle, -as it was too muddy in that black sticky soil for horses or mules -to get through, with big loads.</p> - -<p>On the 27th we resumed our march. While crossing the -bridge one of our heavy guns fell over the side of the bridge, -and went down into thirty feet of water, dragging the teams -with it. It began raining and after marching nine miles through -the rain and mud which was knee deep, we came to the banks of -the Mississippi River.</p> - -<p>All of our fleet which had run the blockade at Vicksburg, lay -at this place, which we named Perkins’ Landing.</p> - -<p>On the 28th, General A. P. Hovey’s division embarked on -boats and barges and went fifteen miles to Hard Times Landing, -which is five miles above Grand Gulf.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span></p> - -<p>On the morning of the 29th, all of us marched on to boats -with barges lashed on either side, which were filled with troops -ready for the charge. Our squadron of ironclads, seven in number, -moved in line on down toward the rebel forts. It was a -grand sight to behold those great ironclad monsters gliding down -against this mighty fortress at Grand Gulf, with its large guns, -to receive tons of iron hail against their iron sides.</p> - -<p>Everything was as still as death when we neared the fort. -Many were holding their breaths and listening for the terrible -fray to begin. On the boats went, the Benton in advance. When -she got opposite the fort, she circled round until within 150 yards -of it. She then opened up with a broadside of six heavy one -hundred pounders one after the other. Each boat followed in -succession. Scarcely had our guns opened fire when the enemy -replied with their heavy 284 pound guns.</p> - -<p>The fort became a mass of fire and smoke. The Tuscumba -in the same manner as the Benton, poured in her broadside. -Next came the Baron, DeKalb, the Lafayette, the Carondalet and -so on.</p> - -<p>The fort seemed to be silenced and then it was that our -brigade on a boat and two barges, moved on down with orders -to charge that American Gibraltar. We were in good spirits, -for we thought that no human life could exist in that flame of -hell and destruction, which rained over the rebels for two long -hours. All was silent, but we had run down but a short distance -when a white cloud of smoke belched out of the fort like a -volcano, and the heavy shot and shell once more poured out from -that crater.</p> - -<p>One of the largest shots struck not over twenty yards from -our bow. It was not many seconds before our pilot had the bows -of our boats turned in the opposite direction.</p> - -<p>We were about two miles from the fort when the battle was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -renewed, part of our gunboats running close to the fort and using -grape shot and cannister. The old Lafayette lay at a distance -of three miles up the gulf, using her big stern gun and dropping -shell directly into the fort.</p> - -<p>The hog chains were cut off of the Tuscumba, and she, put -out of business, dropped down below the fort.</p> - -<p>After four hours of hard fighting, our boats drew off to cool -down and rest a while. It must have been terrible for the boys -who were shut up in those iron monsters.</p> - -<p>Our force landed and a detail of volunteers was called to stay -on the boats while the blockade was being run. We marched -round six miles on the west side of the river. <ins class="corr" id="tn_55" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'A 8'"> -At 8</ins> o’clock we were on the river bank, five miles below Grand Gulf. At nine -o’clock our entire fleet ran the blockade. This sight will be remembered -by many persons as long as they live. We could see -tongues of fire pouring forth from the mouths of those mighty -monsters. The sound on the still night air was heard many -miles away. The earth trembled as far away as where we were -looking on. Our boats got through but they were riddled up -somewhat badly.</p> - -<p>Our loss was twelve killed and wounded. The rebel loss was -twenty-six. Among their wounded was a brigadier general. -We lost six battery horses on the transports, while they were -running the blockade.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 30th we crossed the river. Our regiment -crossed on the old ironclad Benton. The marks of the shot -on her iron plates were terrible. Great pieces of shell had been -forced under her iron plates, and they were blue all over where -the minnie balls had struck and glanced off.</p> - -<p>After we had crossed we drew a small amount of hardtack -and a little piece of bacon. At four o’clock we started on a -march in the direction of Port Gibson, which is seven miles back<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -of Grand Gulf. We marched all night over a very rough, broken -country. At 2 o’clock on the morning of the 1st of May, we -ran into the rebel army. We were halted from our tiresome -march by the terrific sound and the crashing shell of a battery, -which broke the still morning air with its echo over hill and -valley for many miles and warned even the little birds of that -desperate day which was to come and cause so many homes to -mourn the loss of some dear friend.</p> - -<p>Hovey’s division being in front, our regiment moved down -and stacked our arms in line of battle. We were not farther than -100 yards from a concealed line of rebels. They lay in a canebrake. -Everything was as still as death and this was the darkest -part of the night, the hour just before day. Our regiment was -ordered to move to the right and form the right wing of our line -of battle so that the troops in the rear might come up and form -in line. But before our lines were formed, that ravine and canebrake -became a solid sheet of fire, caused by the rebel batteries -and small arms. Daylight was now beginning to break and we -could see that the shells were playing havoc with our troops on -the hill, that were forcing their way up to the front to form our -lines.</p> - -<p>We had stacked our guns and the boys were trying to make -some coffee, but the battery in front seeing that the hungry boys -needed some heat to make their coffee boil quickly, rolled in a -few shells and blew all of the fire out. Some of the boys swearing, -declared that it had come from our own guns, for the shell -came directly from the place where we had stacked our arms that -morning.</p> - -<p>The fight was now on in earnest, and there was no time for -arguing about the matter. We now piled our knapsacks and -prepared for the charge.</p> - -<p>General Osterhos had charged in front, and our regiment<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span> -charged down across a large ravine, which was grown up with -cane, making it almost impassable. The rattle of shot and shell -striking the cane and the whoops and yells of the charging regiments -made a terrible noise.</p> - -<p>We moved across and supported the 8th Indiana, which was -commanded by General Benton. The rebels gave way on all -parts of their lines and fell back. We then moved up and supported -a battery in the edge of a big plantation. They were -shelling the rebels on the retreat. Some old houses were near -by and the rebel batteries were knocking the chinking and -splinters in all directions.</p> - -<p>We followed up the retreat five miles. We found everything -imaginable scattered along the road. The rebels halted and -formed their lines in the timber near Port Gibson. We moved -up within a mile of their lines, halted, and stacked our arms, to -take a rest.</p> - -<p>At two o’clock, the rebels were reinforced by General Tracy -and Green, who had fresh forces, and they were also good fighters. -We could see them coming down on us in as nice a line -as was ever seen in any army. We then had to get busy, and in -a hurry too. We advanced to meet the enemy. Our regiment -stopped at a ditch. The 47th Indiana and the 19th Kentucky -stayed with us.</p> - -<p>When the rebel line got within forty yards of us their men -fell to the ground and remained there one and one-fourth hours, -before we repulsed them. We averaged fifty-eight rounds of -cartridges to the man before the rebels withdrew. After that -we never grumbled about carrying sixty rounds of cartridges.</p> - -<p>After General Tracy and many others had been slain, the -rebels fell back demoralized. Very many of their men had been -slain and wounded. Our regiment had only thirty-four killed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span> -and wounded, as we were protected by the ditch, and did not -suffer like other regiments.</p> - -<p>The fighting along the line was kept up until five o’clock in -the evening when the rebels fell back, some by the way of Grand -Gulf and the others in the direction of Vicksburg. At two -o’clock on the morning of the 2nd of May we were awakened by -the jar and report of the exploding magazines which were blown -up at Grand Gulf, when the rebels evacuated that strong fortress. -We could see their signals going up all night, and thought that -the rebels meant to concentrate their forces and fight a pitched -battle with us, on the next day, but they saw that we had come -to stay and decided that it would be better for them to take all -of their men to Vicksburg.</p> - -<p>Now it could plainly be seen that nothing could hold the -blockade of the Mississippi against our mighty force of ironclads -and the army which had undertaken to open it up.</p> - -<p>Our loss at Port Gibson was 500 killed and wounded. The -rebel loss was about 600 killed and wounded and we also took -700 of their men as prisoners. The divisions that were engaged -at this place were A. P. Hovey’s, Osterhos’, and Carr’s. Logan’s -division came up just at dark, and Quinby’s division did not get -into the fight at all.</p> - -<p>May 2, 1863, we moved into Port Gibson. Here we had to -wait until a pontoon bridge could be constructed over Bayou -Pierre, as the rebels had burned the bridges, while on their retreat.</p> - -<p>Our boys found many valuables, such as watches, jewelry, -silverware, and some gold and silver coin at this place. We also -found plenty of good bacon which was buried in hogsheads and -sodded over. This came in good play as our rations were getting -slim. The citizens all seemed to be in mourning. Many of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -them had their property burned on the supposition that they had -fought us the day before.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 3rd, our regiment crossed the bayou, -and marched out six miles in the direction of Grand Gulf on a -scout. We found plenty of bacon and other articles of food, -which the rebels had concealed in the woods, but they were not -sharp enough to hide anything from a yankee.</p> - -<p>At two o’clock we started back, but when we came to the -Jackson road we learned that our entire army had moved on. -We then followed up as a rear guard.</p> - -<p>We marched twelve miles and went into camp near Rocky -Springs. Our army had nothing to eat and we were cut off -from our base of supplies. Thus we had to forage off of the -country. We foraged corn and ran one or two mills, and this -furnished a half pint of meal to the man. Some made bread -and cooked it on coals and others rolled the dough on sticks and -baked it, and still others mixed water and meal together, making -mush without any salt. At least we had a time to get something -to satisfy our gnawing stomachs.</p> - -<p>We lay here until the evening of the 6th when we moved up -eight miles. We went into camp and drew one cracker to the -man, for supper, but we had plenty of water to wash it down -with.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 7th we moved up three miles and -formed on the line of battle which was being established. Our -cavalry had a sharp skirmish and took twelve prisoners. We -had grand review by General Grant.</p> - -<p>Sherman’s corps arrived on the 10th. We marched ten miles -and went into camp. Sherman’s corps passed us late in the -evening and went into camp two miles in advance of us. This -was near the enemy’s line of battle and we looked for a heavy -battle at any moment.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span></p> - -<p>On the morning of the 12th we marched on past Sherman’s -division. After a march of five miles we came up with our -cavalry command, which was engaged in a sharp little fight with -the rebel advance. We drove them back to the main Vicksburg -army near Edward’s Depot.</p> - -<p>We crossed Baker’s Creek and went into the camp for the -night. We were so near the rebels that we could hear them talk -at night, and our teamsters and their cavalry got corn at the same -cribs, between our lines. While our teamster of company A, -Timothy Riggle, was in the crib filling his sack, a squad of rebel -cavalry came to the door.</p> - -<p>One of the rebels looked in and called out, “Boys, heah is a -d—— yank in heah stealing ouah cohn.” Then this to the -yankee, “Get out of heah.”</p> - -<p>Our teamster hardly knew how to answer, but he replied, -“Gentlemen, please give me time to get a few more ears. My -mules are nearly starved.”</p> - -<p>When they heard him call them gentlemen they gave him a -little time. I suppose that they had never been called gentlemen -before. But the teamster didn’t take time to fill his sack. He -was glad to change places with the rebs, and feed his mules on -half rations. When he came into camp with his hair standing -on end, and reported his escape from prison, the Captain said to -him, “Bully for you, Tim.”</p> - -<p>That night Sherman, with his corps passed to our rear, and -went with all speed toward Raymond. On the morning of the -13th we heard the batteries of Sherman’s force open up on the -rebel army at Raymond.</p> - -<p>During the night the rebels had concentrated a large force -with the expectation of a general fight the next morning. But -at daybreak when they heard the noise of Sherman’s batteries at -Raymond, they came down on us like demons. The bullets flew<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span> -thick and fast but the most of them went too high as we were -under the hill.</p> - -<p>As we had only a small detachment against the main rebel -army, we were ordered to fall in line and pull out on double -quick time.</p> - -<p>I will relate a little circumstance which took place while we -were in this critical position. In forming our lines we were -ordered to left wheel into line. One of our old comrades by -the name of John Lochner, who was a very clumsy Dutchman, -slipped on a pile of rails and peeled all of the skin off of half of -his nose. He was standing there cursing in Dutch and the Captain -seeing him with the blood running down his face, yelled out, -“Lochner, if you are shot, go to the ambulance.”</p> - -<p>“Shoot, hell Ciptain, shoot mit a rail in de nose.” he replied. -But he stayed in his place in the ranks anyway.</p> - -<p>We crossed the creek and were soon out of the range of the -rebels’ bullets. A very heavy rain set in making a hard muddy -march. Seeing the rebels did not follow us, we crossed over -Baker’s Creek on a bridge and then set the bridge on fire. We -went into camp in the bottom.</p> - -<p>That night we tore down some cotton pens and each fellow -had a good, soft, cotton bed. But just as a person thinks that -he is getting some great pleasure for himself, death and destruction -come along and cut off his happiness. About 10 o’clock that -night, we were almost washed out of that camp by a flood. We -waded to the hills in water that was sometimes waist deep.</p> - -<p>On the 14th, we marched through Raymond. Here we passed -over the battleground. It bore the marks of a hard fought battle. -In the fight <ins class="corr" id="tn_61" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Sheman had taken'"> -Sherman had taken</ins> several prisoners, but he -had lost 500 men, killed and wounded. He had gone on to Jackson, -the capital of Mississippi.</p> - -<p>We, tired and hungry, marched on through rain and mud.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span> -At the end of twelve miles, we went into camp we knew not -where. But one thing we did know. That was that we were -tolerably well mixed up with a large rebel army and would have -to untangle soon.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 15th, we began marching at six -o’clock, and after a distance of five miles had been traveled we -came to a little town on the Jackson and Vicksburg Railroad, by -the name of Clinton. The distance to Jackson from here was -eighteen miles. We received a dispatch from General Sherman -stating that he had captured the town of Jackson, captured -several prisoners, and put General Johnson’s rebel army to flight.</p> - -<p>Our army consisting of Hovey’s and Logan’s divisions turned -back toward Vicksburg. We were foraging along the road as -many of the boys had empty haversacks, and not a morsel to eat. -I jumped over into a garden and grabbed a few onions. The -other boys followed my example and soon the garden was cleaned -up. I had procured a small amount of Orleans molasses and -when we stopped for a short rest I made my breakfast on onions -and molasses. I will always remember that I enjoyed that breakfast -more than any that I ever ate.</p> - -<p>We were soon called into line and we began our march again. -After a march of ten miles we ran into the rebel’s advance guard, -near Bolton’s Depot. Our cavalry drove the picket in and we -formed a line of battle. We stacked our guns for we were -hungry. As soon as our guns were stacked, we were out looking -for something to eat, just anything to stop the gnawing at our -weak stomachs. Two of my messmates, John Clark and John -Toliver, and I ran for a house down in the field. When we got -to the house we saw an old French lady standing on the portico, -with a large bull dog tied to the post.</p> - -<p>The old lady forbade our coming inside, but we could not -understand her gibberish, and even if we could, we were too<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span> -hungry to pay any attention. There was a smokehouse on the -place and we could smell the delicious odor which the good hams -hanging in there made. We knocked the gate down, and while I -was having a battle with the dog the boys went for the meat. -The dog placed his feet on my breast, but I had my bayonet in the -scabbard and I grabbed the dog with my left hand and with my -right hand I ran my bayonet through the dog’s ribs. This made -the old lady jump up and down and swear like a trooper. I -met the boys coming out of the smokehouse with two big hams -on their shoulders. One of them called out, “We have plenty -of meat, Fulfer, you get the honey.” The old lady came with -an ax and I saw that something had to be done. As quickly as -possible, I grabbed up a large bee stand that was open at the -bottom, and threw it on my shoulder. At last the battle was -won. The last time that I saw that old French woman, she was -flying through the door with the yard full of angry bees after -her. There was at least seventy-five pounds of honey in that -gum.</p> - -<p>Just at this critical moment the rebel cavalry drove our -cavalry back. The bullets rattled through the cornstalks and -past us like hail. Toliver called back at the top of his voice, -“Hold on to that bee gum, Fulfer.” When we got back to the -regiment all of the boys were in line of battle ready for business.</p> - -<p>We camped here that night and the two different cavalries -were skirmishing at intervals all through the night. Some of -company A will always remember that we had honey and ham -that night for supper.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">On the cold ground we were lying,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Filled with thoughts of home and God,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For we knew that on the morrow.</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Some would sleep beneath the sod.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Farewell mother, you may never</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Press me to your breast again.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But you’ll not forget me mother.</div> - <div class="verse indent2">If I’m numbered with the slain.</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span></p> -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>On the morning of the 16th of May, 1863, a day long to be -remembered by some of us. We were called into line at an early -hour, but some time elapsed before the plan of the march was -decided upon by the generals. Finally Osterhos and Carr moved -by the way of Raymond, and Hovey and Logan by the way of -Champion Hill. General Quinby was in the rear guarding the -trains.</p> - -<p>After we had advanced a few miles we met some straggling -rebels who reported that the rebels were in full force on the Raymond -Road, but had pitched their battle ground on Champion -Hill, near the forks of the road.</p> - -<p>After a six-mile march we ran up against the rebels, posted in -a natural fortification, made by the circling road that curved -round the hill. Logan moved his division up and took a position -on the extreme right flank, in line of battle. Hovey’s division -was formed next to Logan’s and Osterhos’, Carr’s and -Smith’s division were on the left on the Raymond Road.</p> - -<p>At ten o’clock Company A was ordered on to the skirmish -line. We charged up within sixty yards of the main rebel line -which was formed in the edge of the woods. This brought on -the engagement and it was general all along the lines of Logan -and Hovey. Our company having one man wounded, while -getting here, fell down in a hollow. The air above us was blue, -and the roaring of the guns and the whizzing of shot and shell -was fearful.</p> - -<p>At one time I thought that Company A was lost. The rebels<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -in a solid mass, charged one of Logan’s batteries, which was 150 -yards to our right and rear. They were repulsed with great -slaughter, and they were driven back past us faster than they had -come. It was terrible to look upon the slaughter of that desperate -charge. The only musket balls which I ever saw used, were -at this place. By the use of them the rebels in our front tried -to shell us out of that hollow ravine.</p> - -<p>The 11th Indiana and 29th Wisconsin of our brigade charged -on our left, driving the rebels out of the road. They also captured -a battery and took 160 prisoners. General Logan’s division -charged on our right, and drove the enemy in a mass, back -in front of Hovey’s division. There was cheering all along the -line because the boys thought that we had the rebels routed. But -they had only fallen back to mask their forces and draw Hovey’s -division into a trap.</p> - -<p>Our regiment moved up and gave three cheers on account of -holding our part of the skirmish line so near the enemy. Our -company joined on to our regiment and moved two hundred -yards to the left flank at the top of the hill. This was where the -11th Indiana had taken a battery.</p> - -<p>We faced the enemy and charged down the hill. On we -went, unmindful of the death and destruction which we were -running into. Not a shot was fired to warn us of the danger, -until we were in nineteen steps of a masked division. Fifteen to -one hundred of them came up out of the ditches. They were to -our right flank and rear, not over 200 yards from where we had -started down the hill.</p> - -<p>Regiment after regiment poured death and destruction into -our ranks until we had only a little squad left, to rally around -the flag. At the first volley the most of our little battalion fell, -dead and wounded. I dropped into a ditch and loaded and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -fired three shots at the rebels. They were so close that I could -see the whites of their eyes.</p> - -<p>It seemed as though the hill was filled with rebels. On they -came and I had to get up and change my position. When about -half way up the hill, I ran into a squad fighting hand to hand. -Here was the place where the old 24th almost lost its flag, and -also, Colonel Barter almost lost his hand. The colors were shot -out of it and the flag staff was split into three pieces. Corporal -Steel carried the flag off of the field.</p> - -<p>We could not get reinforcements and the chance of any of us -being saved was a forlorn hope, but just at the last moment, we -were saved by reinforcements. They came into line on the right -at the top of the hill. We were a mixed up bunch, but those -brave Missouri and Iowa boys, the 3rd, 5th and 6th Missouri and -the 10th Iowa, saved us. When the rebel host saw our solid line -of reinforcements they became panic stricken. They were so -excited that the last load that they fired they did not return their -ramrods, but fired them into our faces, threw down their guns, -and fled for safe quarters.</p> - -<p>We had won the day, but Hovey’s and Logan’s divisions had -paid dearly for their prize. At four o’clock the enemy fell back -in confusion. They were being hard pressed on all parts of the -lines and they made no stand until they reached Black River -Bridge, which place they had well fortified.</p> - -<p>The rebels, on their retreat, had left many dead to be buried -in fence corners.</p> - -<p>Our division, commanded by General A. P. Hovey, was composed -of the following troops: the 11th, 24th, 34th, 46th and -47th Indiana; 29th Wisconsin; 24th Iowa; 56th Ohio; and 22nd -Kentucky.</p> - -<p>The loss of our division was 1,500 killed and wounded. The -loss in our regiment was 259. Our company loss was 22. Two<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span> -of our boys were taken prisoners. The number of men when -we went into the charge had been 480. Our brigade having -suffered the greatest loss, was left on the field to care for the -wounded and bury the dead.</p> - -<p>At night a heavy picket was placed around the battlefield, -for fear that the rebel general, Loring, who had cut through our -lines, would come back and make a night attack on our little -worn-out force that had been left on the field of battle.</p> - -<p>No person except those who were pickets on that field, that -dark night, can imagine the horrors of that awful bloody field of -death and destruction. The groans of hundreds of wounded -and dying could be heard on the still night air, and one could -imagine that they saw them in their mangled condition, begging -for water and calling on God for help. “War is hell.”</p> - -<p>The rebel loss at Champion Hill had been as heavy as our -own, and we also captured 4,000 of their men as prisoners, and -took twenty-two pieces of their artillery.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 17th, the still air was disturbed by -the belching cannon at Black River Bridge. Osterhos and Logan -charged the works at daylight, driving the rebels out and putting -them to fight in the direction of Vicksburg, their last stronghold. -Several prisoners and four pieces of artillery were taken. The -enemy set the bridge on fire, thus checking the advance of the -union forces. But they were not to be hindered in that way, for -they were soon crossing on pontoons. On the morning of the -18th General Grant was forming his lines around Vicksburg.</p> - -<p>May 19th, 1863, having cared for the wounded and buried -the dead, our little shattered brigade took up our line of march. -After a march of ten miles we came to Black River Bridge.</p> - -<p>General Sherman crossed Black River some distance above -here on his return from the capture of Jackson, Mississippi. -On the night of the 19th, he charged the enemy at Haines Bluffs,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span> -where he had been defeated about the 23rd of December, the -year before. This time he was successful in capturing the fort. -He then established his lines on our extreme right. The capturing -of Haines Bluffs connected us with our base of supplies -above Pittsburg. We had been on less than quarter rations for -twenty days.</p> - -<p>At Haines Bluffs, Sherman captured several prisoners and -took some heavy guns. He also forced the enemy back to their -main defenses at Vicksburg.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 20th, we took up our line of march. -We left Black River Bridge at 4 p. m. We marched until -twelve o’clock at night. We moved up near our troops which -were establishing their lines around Vicksburg.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>On the 20th, our troops had had a hard little fight but were -repulsed by the rebels, after they had charged up close to the -strong rebel forts. On the 21st we moved up near our advance -lines and on the 22nd a general charge all along the lines was -ordered. Our regiment supported the 7th Kentucky.</p> - -<p>Several of our regiments in front had planted their flags on -the rebel forts and the destruction of men was horrible. The -earth trembled under the powerful explosives. Many of our -boys were slain in hand to hand fights.</p> - -<p>From some unknown cause, the rebel army in our front was -reinforced and we were driven back with a heavy loss. The -blame was laid to General McClernand, the commander of our -13th corps. He was superceded and I never heard of him afterwards. -He was a fine looking general. Thus the name of the -13th corps was lost at Vicksburg.</p> - -<p>The nurses and wounded whom we had left at Champion -Hill, had been captured but were paroled. They came to us -about this time.</p> - -<p>Our troops were driven back and some of the regiments lost -their flags. At night some of the wounded were carried away -but the rebs would shoot at any little noise. Many of the -wounded perished that night for want of help.</p> - -<p>During all of the siege. Admiral Porter bombarded the city -with twenty-two inch mortars and other heavy guns. It was a -sight to see those huge shells raised to the distance of four miles, -and then explode and send the pieces of shell humming to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span> -ground, and making a noise like thunder.</p> - -<p>On the 24th, we went to work digging rifle pits and preparing -for the siege. Our large guns kept up a continuous firing all -along the lines.</p> - -<p>On the 25th, our dead, who had fallen in the charge of the -22nd, had not yet been buried. The rebels had refused to let -us bury them. But the corpses stunk them out and they gave -us a four hour’s armistice in which to bury the dead.</p> - -<p>Two of those in our regiment were wounded while working -in the rifle pits. We were relieved from this duty by the second -brigade. We then moved back in a deep hollow to rest.</p> - -<p>On the 26th we moved up to support the first regular siege -guns. Our duty was heavy skirmishing all day and digging -rifle pits and planting batteries at night.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 28th our batteries opened a heavy fire -all along the line. They blew up one of the rebel’s magazines, -thus causing a terrible explosion. The rebels returned fire but -after an hour of heavy bombarding they were silenced. On the -30th, a small dram of commissary whisky was issued all along the -line.</p> - -<p>On the 31st we took our position on the lines where we remained -until the surrender. Osterhos moved his brigade back -to Black River and began building breastworks to protect our -rear.</p> - -<p>The rebel generals, Johnson and Breckenridge, had come up -with forty thousand men to raise the siege.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the first day of June, 1863, our troops -were stationed on the lines as follows: General Herring on our -extreme left flank, next to the Mississippi River; General Lawman’s -division joined on to them; our division, under General -Hovey next; the first brigade of General Osterhos’ troops, next, -which brigade reached the Vicksburg and Jackson Railroad;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span> -Generals Carr, Smith, and Quinby next came in; General Logan’s -corps was fronting that strong fort called “The Queen of Vicksburg,” -which afterwards became the noted part of the drama -of Vicksburg; next General McPherson; and General Sherman’s -corps as has already been stated, took their place on the extreme -right at Haines’ Bluffs, near the Yazoo River. We were reinforced -by Burnsides’ ninth corps, which was moved back to -strengthen our rear, and Osterhos’ second brigade, and to fortify -the banks of Black River.</p> - -<p>We now had one hundred thousand troops in this vicinity. -General Logan’s troops began tunneling under the largest fort -at Vicksburg that morning. The rebels opened up with several -of their heavy guns but they were soon silenced as we were advancing -our rifle pits in close range and our sharpshooters were -getting to be good marksmen.</p> - -<p>At night General Lawman’s division tried to advance their -rifle pits, and the rebels in front opposed their advance. There -were several hard charges made on both sides. The rebels -would drive our boys out of the pits and fill them up and then -Lawman’s men would charge back and open up the rifle pits -again. It was quite an exciting scene to witness.</p> - -<p>Everything was quiet in front of Hovey’s division, but we -were looking for the rebels to oppose our advance at night. On -the morning of the second of June, our army was digging wells -all along the line to supply us with water. We got plenty of -water at a depth of eighteen feet.</p> - -<p>The rebel batteries opened up a heavy cannonading, but our -boys soon silenced them. On the morning of the third we were -still advancing our rifle pits and the rebels were getting in a few -shots with their big guns. They were now getting short of -ammunition and were loading their guns with pieces of our -mortar shells and railroad iron.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span></p> - -<p>Breckenridge, the rebel, had forty thousand men at our rear, -but we were too well fortified for him to make an attack. On -the eighth a force of rebel cavalry attacked our guards and sick -at Millikin’s Bend, but they were repulsed and driven back with -a slight loss.</p> - -<p>On the 11th a continual firing was kept up all day. One -man in Company B of our regiment was killed. He was hit in -the back with a piece of one of our own shells, while he was lying -on his bunk.</p> - -<p>On the 12th a detail from our regiment planted some heavy -eighty-four pound guns in our rear and fifteen thousand men -were sent back to Black River to reinforce our rear guard which -was looking for an attack every hour, as things were getting -desperate with the rebel army which was cooped up in Vicksburg.</p> - -<p>On the 14th the rebels opened fire with some small mortars, -on General Herring’s troops. Several were killed and wounded -by mortar shells. They also threw some shells into Logan’s -division.</p> - -<p>At night some of our boys met the rebs half way between -our lines and exchanged coffee for the papers which the rebels -were printing in Vicksburg. We found much valuable information -in these papers.</p> - -<p>Since they had been cooped up in Vicksburg, the rebels had -been in communication with Breckenridge’s army by means of -some spies. We also often traded coffee with the rebels for -tobacco or something which we wanted, while we were on picket -duty.</p> - -<p>On the 16th the rebels opened fire with some of their heavy -guns on our rifle pits which we were advancing within a short -distance of their forts. But they were soon silenced by our -sharpshooters.</p> - -<p>On the 17th, a battery of our twenty-four pound siege guns<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span> -threw hot shot into the city and tried to set the houses on fire, but -they failed to do much damage, as the buildings were so far -apart. The most of them had been pounded down by Porter’s -big mortar shells, and very many of the citizens had dug out -houses in the railroad cut, sixty feet below the top of the ground. -Some of the houses had been dug out in solid rock and they were -proof against Porter’s big shells that rolled to the height of four -miles, then dropped and went into the ground fifteen feet, then -they exploded and tore out holes in the ground as large as a -house.</p> - -<p>It seemed impossible for any living being to exist in such a -hell through forty-eight days in the presence of those death-dealing -monsters. The earth and air were both filled with iron and -lead.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 18th, our company was relieved out -of the rifle pits by Companies C and E. While we were yet -standing there two of the boys were killed by rebel sharpshooters. -One was out of Company C and the other out of Company E. -The bullets passed through the loop in our head logs and then -went through the boys’ heads. We were only sixty yards from -the fort at this time. Admiral Porter used his fleet of mortars -and ironclads continually. There was neither rest nor quiet during -those hot days, made still hotter by the whizzing shells and -zipping minnie balls.</p> - -<p>On the 23rd we received two months’ pay. We now had -money and could catch a little time to bet on our old familiar -game called chuck-a-luck.</p> - -<p>General Logan’s men had their tunnel underneath the “Queen -of Vicksburg” completed. On the morning of the 25th, we received -orders for every man to fire fifty rounds of cartridges and -each battery to fire one hundred rounds, all along the entire line. -Just imagine eighty thousand anxious men, standing in the rifle<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span> -pits, awaiting orders and ready to charge the mighty Gibraltar of -Vicksburg.</p> - -<p>Everything was quiet and not a sound disturbed the still air. -Many were thinking of home and God and wondering what was -coming next. About ten o’clock we saw a cloud of black smoke -go up like the upheaval of a volcano. It carried with it to the -height of a mile, hundreds of tons of earth and debris and a great -number of men. This was followed by a mighty shaking of the -earth, and the “Queen of Vicksburg” was no more. She was -up in midair with hundreds of mangled human bodies dropping -back to the earth.</p> - -<p>At this moment five hundred cannon and eighty thousand -small arms opened fire, and every man yelled at the top of his -voice. Just think for a moment what a panorama this must -have been. In five minutes nothing could be heard except the -crash and roar nor could anything be seen on account of the -smoke. Sheets of flame and clouds of black smoke shot up from -the mouths of those great monster guns.</p> - -<p>After an hour of work in this awful scene of death and -destruction the lines all ceased firing. A few rebels in front of -us gave three cheers to let us know that they were not all dead. -The destruction then continued in Logan’s division, and it lasted -until after dark.</p> - -<p>I cannot give a full account of the work of destruction that -went on in that division because I was not there, and got only a -brief sketch of the horrors in that awful crater. After the explosion -of the fort, Logan’s men charged in and tried to make an -opening in that terrible place. They fought the rebels hand to -hand, and both sides used hand grenades. These caused a great -destruction on both sides. The rebels were reinforced and -drove our men out, capturing several prisoners.</p> - -<p>On the 26th, we moved one section of Captain Foster’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span> -twenty-pound Parrot guns into our rifle pits, not over one hundred -yards from the main rebel forts. We had to put collars -on the guns to protect the eyes of our gunners.</p> - -<p>Hard fighting was going on between Logan’s division and -the rebels. They were fighting for the possession of the crater -which was blown out between the two armies. They used all -kinds of devices for holding that “bone of contention.” At -night General Hovey had our rifle pits extended to within forty -paces of their large fort. The rebels opened on us with canister, -but it took no effect as our works were too strong.</p> - -<p>At night our pickets and the rebels stood only ten feet apart -and talked to each other. When four o’clock came, the first one -that got into the rifle pits fired at the other, sometimes cutting -the dirt close to his heels as he went over into the ditch on his -head. He then lay there panting for breath.</p> - -<p>The rebels built a wire fence and defied us to cross it. On -the night of the 28th Captain Jackson of our pioneer corps and -a working squad advanced our pits as far the fence. The rebel -pickets were called into the fort and several shots fired. We -then sent for reinforcements. The commander of the fort called -out to know who the officer was who dared to intrude on his -rights. We were now within thirty feet of the fort and were -lying under two big guns whose muzzles one could crawl into.</p> - -<p>Our captain answered the rebel thus, “Sir, I am Captain -Jackson of the pioneer corps, and have orders from U. S. Grant -to dig you out of here, and who are you, sir?”</p> - -<p>“I am Colonel Jackson of the 20th Alabama Confederate, -and have my orders form General Pemberton to blow you out -of existence if you cross that wire fence.”</p> - -<p>They met each other between the lines, shook hands, and had -a long interview, for they proved to be uncle and nephew. I -thought that we were in for it that night when their picket was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span> -called in and I heard the gunner call out, “Double shot with -cannister, Number Four.” But now all was settled and we -rested in our rifle pit until morning.</p> - -<p>On the 29th the rebels planted a heavy gun to dismount our -twenty-four pounders, that lay to our rear. They had fired two -shots which took no effect, when one of our twenty-pound Parrots -in the rifle pit threw a shot which knocked the rebel gun out of -existence.</p> - -<p>July 1, 1863, the rebels made a charge on part of McArthur’s -division, but they were driven back into their works, with a -counter charge. They lost thirty killed and taken prisoners. -They also charged out on Lawman’s advance, capturing and filling -up several rifle pits. They covered up several of our -wounded, who perished before we recaptured the pits. That -part of the line was reinforced and we established our line nearer -their fort.</p> - -<p>On the 3rd, we advanced our works by sapping and mining. -We dug up some negro skeletons as this had been a negro graveyard. -We were building ladders and preparing for a general -charge. We could throw clods of dirt into the rebel’s forts. -They had planted several mines under our rifle pits by digging -tunnels.</p> - -<p>We all knew that something was going to happen, as this kind -of warfare could not last much longer.</p> - -<p>At nine o’clock, on the morning of the 3rd of July, a flag of -truce came out from the rebel lines, and was received at General -Grant’s headquarters. Then came the order to cease firing all -along the line for a three hours’ armistice. But Porter, who had -not received the order, kept his big mortars busy, and threw -some large pieces of shell over the rebels, and into our lines.</p> - -<p>This rest was a good thing for all of us. Both rebel and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span> -union troops sat up on our works and talked over the business of -the day.</p> - -<p>This is a day long to be remembered by many, both of the -North and the South. At twelve o’clock at noon both armies -resumed their places in the works and renewed that long struggle, -but the firing was not as heavy as it had been.</p> - -<p>At six o’clock in the evening, we saw the second flag of truce -and firing ceased all around the lines. On the morning of the -4th of July, at eight o’clock, a salute of eight blank cartridges -was shot from each heavy gun all along the line. At nine o’clock -General Pemberton and his staff rode out and met General Grant -under a large live oak tree, near the lines. Here Grant accepted -the surrender of Vicksburg with twenty-seven thousand prisoners, -fifty thousand stands of small arms and three hundred and -fifty pieces of artillery.</p> - -<p>White flags went up on each fort and the rebels marched out -and stacked their guns. Yanks and rebs were soon all mixed up -and talking as sociably as if nothing had happened. They were -almost starved and soon we were all at the same tables, eating a -good square meal of hardtack, sow belly and coffee.</p> - -<p>Later I went inside their works and found several kettles of -poor mule beef, cooking on fires back of their forts. It was horrible -to witness the sights in the town, especially the hospitals. -It did not take long to get enough of sight seeing for the rotten -smell in that hole of death was terrible.</p> - -<p>General Grant soon went to Washington, D. C. to receive -thanks and congratulations for the part he had taken in putting -down the rebellion, and General Sherman took temporary command -of the army at Vicksburg.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="THE_SURRENDER_OF_VICKSBURG">THE SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG.</h2> -</div> - -<p class="center">From the History of D. H. Montgomery.</p> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p>On the Mississippi, Vicksburg and vicinity was held by a -strong Confederate force under General Pemberton. Early in -the spring of 1863, General J. E. Johnson, then at Chattanooga, -Tennessee, moved with an army to join Pemberton. In a number -of masterly battles, Grant defeated Pemberton before Johnson -could unite with him. He forced Pemberton to retreat into -Vicksburg, and drove Johnson off of the field.</p> - -<p>For several weeks Grant and Sherman, with over seventy -thousand, besieged Vicksburg. Union men were shelling the -city night and day. Food was so scarce that the Confederates -had but one cracker a day. The town was so knocked to pieces -that women and children had to live in caves, dug in the earth. -They too were reduced to a few mouthsful of food a day. Mule -steaks gave out and many had to choose between eating cats and -rats.</p> - -<p>Out of less than thirty thousand, they had six thousand sick -and wounded. They could hold out no longer and July 4th, -1863, Vicksburg surrendered. Grant took nearly thirty-two -thousand prisoners. Union loss, twenty-three thousand three. -Rebel loss, twenty thousand four hundred and fifty-one.</p> - -<p>Among those that took part in that day of celebration and victory -was the war eagle, Old Abe, the hero of many battles. He -was carried on a perch, near the flag, by one of the color bearers -of the 8th Wisconsin.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>At two o’clock in the evening we received marching orders to -go to the rear after Johnson’s and Breckenridge’s army. There -was a routine of work to do here, such as cleaning up and granting -paroles to prisoners, but we had troops enough to see after -all of this.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 5th, we moved out to Black River, -which was twelve miles distant. We had some strong fortifications -at this place. We lay here until the morning of the 7th -when we moved out in the direction of Jackson.</p> - -<p>We stopped at the battlefield of Champion Hill for an hour’s -rest. There was hardly a living tree on the field. Those fine, -large magnolias had been torn and shot up until the place looked -like an old deadening. One could see the dead leaves for miles. -We found several bodies off of which the rain had washed the -dirt. Not much pains were taken in burying the dead rebels, -while we were at this place.</p> - -<p>We moved on twelve miles to Bolton’s Depot, and here ran -into Breckenridge’s rear. After a few shots had been fired from -our batteries the enemy fell back. We lay here until 5 p. m. on -the 8th when we moved out against the rebels. They contended -for every foot of ground. We drove them about six miles and -then lay down for a short sleep.</p> - -<p>On the 9th we marched to Clinton. On the morning of the -10th we moved out in the direction of Jackson. There was -skirmishing all the way but this did not annoy us very much for -we were used to skirmishing.</p> - -<p>We went into camp near where Sherman was forming his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span> -lines. The rebels were keeping up a constant firing from their -guns. Our cavalry cut off a train of ammunition belonging to -the rebels, and then they blew up three carloads of their powder -and fixed shell to keep us from capturing it. This made a terrible -explosion.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 11th, General Hovey’s division had -orders to take our position in the line of battle. Our regiment, -the 24th Indiana, went in advance. After a march of three miles -we ran into a body of rebels, posted in the edge of the timber, a -mile from their fortifications. Part of our battalion moved out -through the timber and looked for a road to move out and flank -them. We drove their pickets in and returned to regiment to -await reinforcements.</p> - -<p>Soon a battery came up and unlimbered. They fired several -shots at the rebels at the top of the hill. We then formed in line -of battle and had quite a skirmish before the rebels fell back. -We moved up to open field which was planted to corn, and just -in good roasting ears. We could see the enemy going in double -quick time for their fort as our batteries were pouring their -shell into them. Our division moved down near the railroad -and halted. At 5 p. m. the rebels opened fire on us with several -large guns, making it pretty hot for us. This firing lasted until -night. The shells cut through all parts of our lines. We lay -here all night without any thing to eat and with no protection -from shot and shell, as this was a comparatively level country.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 12th we again fell in line and moved -up within two hundred and fifty yards of their main fortification. -It was built of cotton bales and earth and made a strong fort. A -deep ditch was on the outside.</p> - -<p>Here we had some sharp fighting. We were in some black -oak bushes and the bullets and shells, as they passed through, -made all sorts of noises. At 2 p. m., General Lawman’s division<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span> -came up and formed on our right. General Lawman, without -orders charged the enemy. He got within twenty yards of their -strong works, but they were reinforced and drove Lawman’s -brave boys back with a heavy loss of four hundred, the most of -them killed outright. Lawman’s command was taken from him -and the division was placed under our general, A. P. Hovey.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 13th, the rebel cavalry had captured -our pioneer train. They tried to burn our tools, but our cavalry -drove them off and saved part of them. They were soon brought -up and distributed, a pick and two shovels to the company.</p> - -<p>We soon got busy and fair earthworks were thrown up. -You cannot find many lazy soldiers where the bullets are cutting -as close as they did there. While one of the boys was lying on -top of the pit, a piece of shell struck him some place in the rear -and tore all the hind part of his pants off. Another boy in Company -B was hit in the shoulder.</p> - -<p>We had just finished our breastworks when all of the rebel -batteries in front of us got range of us and shelled us like fury -until darkness set in.</p> - -<p>As we had had nothing to eat since the morning of the 12th, -each company had three men detailed to go back one mile in the -rear and pack up rations for the regiment. These men would -come running back to our rifle pits, loaded down with camp -kettles, filled with coffee and roasting ears. We were glad to -see them coming for we all had good appetites.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 14th the smell of our dead comrades -near the rebel works became so bad that they could bear it no -longer. They sent a flag of truce and requested a few hours in -which to cover the dead which fell in Lawman’s charge of the -12th. They had refused to let us get near their works to bury -our dead. We had carried off a part of our wounded at night, -but many of them had perished. They were in the troops from -Illinois.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span></p> - -<p>A few hours armistice was given. The rebels piled our dead -in ditches and merely covered them to keep them from stinking -them out of their fortifications. They didn’t get half of them -covered before the firing was resumed.</p> - -<p>All on both sides were busy and each man was trying to see -how many shots he could fire.</p> - -<p>I was on the picket line that evening, and while lying behind -a good-sized pine tree, my eyes were almost knocked out by bark -and splinters. Some of the best marksmanship which I ever saw -was at this place.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 15th, our lines extended from the -bank of Pearl River, above the town, to the river below, and we -were crossing a division five miles above. The division on our -left made a charge and gained the rebels’ works, but they could -not hold them on account of the heavily masked batteries. The -works here were almost as strong as the works at Vicksburg. -The rebels made a counter charge, but were repulsed with great -slaughter. Several charges were made later on in the evening, -but none of them were successful.</p> - -<p>On the 16th our division lost fifty men killed and wounded. -Volley after volley was fired that night all around the line, and -our heavy guns kept up a continual fire. The rebel bands played -“Dixie” and “The Bonny Blue Flag.” Our troops were crossing -the river above on pontoons. All was hustle and bustle until -after twelve o’clock at night. The cars were running back and -forth, and locomotives sent forth their screeching whistles, making -this night one long to be remembered.</p> - -<p>We knew that something was going to happen, but did not -know what that something was. Some predicted that the rebels -were getting reinforcements, but when we awoke from a short -nap on the morning of the 17th of July, we found everything -quiet and Breckenridge’s and Johnson’s army gone. The gen<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span>erals -with forty thousand men had crawled out through a little -gap back of town. They had taken all of their guns except -three hundred stands of small arms and one large siege gun.</p> - -<p>All of the fortifications, which were made of cotton, were -soon on fire and many fine buildings in the city were burned to -the ground. The soldiers were allowed to roam the town over. -They carried off many valuable articles. I saw a safe in a bank -blown up and several hundreds of dollars in gold and silver -scattered. There was certainly some scratching and running -over each other to get those bright pieces which were thrown -all over the street by the explosion. Many fine pianos and much -furniture was chopped down.</p> - -<p>Our cavalry followed the retreating rebs and picked up several -prisoners who had straggled behind, purposely to be caught.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 18th a regiment from each brigade -was sent to tear up the Memphis and New Orleans Railroad. -We tore up the track for ten miles in each direction. We piled -the ties and set them on fire. We put bars of iron on the piles -of ties until they were red hot, and then bent them double so -that the track could not be put down again. We worked hard all -day and at night enjoyed a good rest.</p> - -<p>We received marching orders on the 21st and at three o’clock -we moved out in the direction of Vicksburg. We went by the -way of Raymond. We lay here until the morning of the 22nd -when we moved out for Black River Bridge. While on our way -we were in a cloudburst. It came late in the evening and it was -so dark and the rain fell so fast that we could see to travel only -by the flashes of lightning.</p> - -<p>At the end of an hour the storm ceased. We were wading -water which was knee deep. Some of the regiments were -sheltered by the heavy timber. Just as we came up to the river -bottom, we were almost blinded by a flash of lightning. I saw<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span> -many of the boys go to the ground and two of the 28th Iowa -regiment were killed.</p> - -<p>We waded for a distance of three miles before we came to -the bridge. We crossed over and went into camp. We had the -cold, wet, ground for our bed that night.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 23rd, we marched to Vicksburg. The -weather was very warm that day and we were all almost played -out by the time we had marched through the city and two miles -down the river. Here we went into camp.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 25th, we got orders to furlough three -men out of each company home for sixty days. While here we -drew new zouave uniforms. They were sent to us from Indianapolis, -Indiana. There was a hustling time at this place. -Some troops were gathering up captured arms and ammunition. -They were scooping up barrels of lead from the banks of the -forts. The heavy rains had washed the dirt down, and had left -a solid wall of blue lead and pieces of shell.</p> - -<p>We found a great many wounded and sick here, but the most -of them were rebel soldiers.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>Our Vicksburg army was now being bursted up and transported -to different departments. The 9th corps had gone East, -and on the morning of the 1st of August, 1863 our 2nd brigade -marched on the boats and started down the river to join General -Banks’ army, or the Department of the Gulf. Port Hudson had -fallen two days after the surrender of Vicksburg. The Mississippi -was now open for transportation, and its powerful fortresses -and blockades were wiped out forever. But the cost had -been thousands of our young American heroes’ lives, and also -many many thousand had been maimed for life.</p> - -<p>The cost which it took to make this grand American nation -and republic can never be repaid, not even the interest at a low -rate can be paid.</p> - -<p>On the 2nd we received two months’ pay, and in the evening -we had grand review. The weather was now getting very -warm. We received orders to march and on the morning of -the 5th, we got on boats and started down the river after our -2nd brigade. We ran down the river about one hundred miles -and landed at Natchez, Mississippi.</p> - -<p>We got off of the boats, marched back two miles, and went -into camp. This was a nice country and camp, but water was -the one drawback. We had to haul and carry water from the -river.</p> - -<p>We had a great deal of fun at this camp. We were -quartered near a camp of five thousand freedmen who kept up -music, dancing and singing day and night. They were as happy<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span> -as the children of Israel when they were encamped in the wilderness, -after they had been delivered out of bondage by Moses.</p> - -<p>A heavy provost guard was kept in town, and many of our -boys without passes were arrested and put in the guard house. -They were soon sending for their captains to get them out as -they were in a regular jail and had to look through iron bars.</p> - -<p>We lay here until the morning of the 11th. We then got -on boats and moved off down the river. We landed at Port -Hudson, at six p. m. Our boat had sprung a leak and we got -off and stayed on shore all night, waiting for it to be repaired. -This place bore the marks of a hard siege, some very heavy -charges having been made here.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 12th, we started on down the river. -We landed at Carrollton, Louisiana. On the morning of the -13th we got off of the boats, marched back one and a half miles -and went into camp.</p> - -<p>On the 14th, one of the boys in our regiment, while trying -to catch a chicken, was shot and instantly killed by a negro safeguard. -The boys planned to take him out of jail that night and -lynch him, but he was slipped out and I never heard of him afterwards.</p> - -<p>We lay here until the morning of the 17th, when we moved -down two miles. We went into camp in the lower edge of Carrollton, -five miles above New Orleans. The next day Colonel -Spicely joined us with the remainder of our brigade, and we all -moved out and went into camp near the bank of the river.</p> - -<p>A division of the army of 10,000 men, under General A. J. -Smith, was “lent” to General Banks to assist him in his campaign -against Shreveport and Texas.</p> - -<p>On the 22nd Major General N. P. Banks received us into his -army, and we had grand review. On the 29th we were again -reviewed by General Banks.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span></p> - -<p>September 4th, 1863, General Grant came down to see after -the army and reviewed our corps, the 13th, and the 19th corps. -Late in the evening, he was thrown from his horse. He struck -a curb stone and was seriously injured.</p> - -<p>We lay here until September 12th when we got marching -orders for a general campaign under the command of General -Banks. Our army here consisted of the fragments of the 13th -corps, the 18th corps, and the 19th corps.</p> - -<p>We got on boats, crossed over to Algiers, and boarded a -train at night. We went to Brasier City which is on the edge -of Berwick Bay, eighty-four miles from New Orleans. This -is as far as the road is completed.</p> - -<p>The boys had lots of fun on this trip, shooting at alligators -in the railroad ditches. The water was full of them. We -almost lived on crabs and oysters while we stayed at Brasier -City. The water we had to drink at this place was terrible. -The boys played several tricks at this place.</p> - -<p>We went to work here and dug wells. We found plenty of -water but it was so brackish that we could hardly drink the -coffee that was made from the salty stuff.</p> - -<p>Our pickets stood over across the bay one mile from our -army. We had left our tents at New Orleans, but we had some -comfortable shelters here. They were covered with the leaves -of the palm trees which grew in abundance here.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 25th, our troops were all drawn up -in two lines facing each other. A soldier that belonged to the -1st Missouri battery was to run the gauntlet. He was drummed -out of service with a dishonorable discharge for stealing from -his comrades. One side of his head and face was shaven. Our -sheepskin band ran after him, playing the “Rogue’s March.” -He looked horrible as he passed, with everyone taunting and -kicking him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span></p> - -<p>That night our officers from Lieutenant to General got on a -spree. They had some kind of a dance, music and singing of -camp songs. They had a heavy guard to keep the file and rank -from bothering them. At ten o’clock they ran out of commissary -whisky, and sent a detail back to the warehouse to get -some. The guard that was at the warehouse, and our string -guard decided to have a spree also. We procured augers, and -as the floor was on piling, four feet above the ground, we went -to boring through. The first trial was successful and one barrel -was soon issued. Like a bee getting a taste of honey, the -whole camp came rushing to divide if the guard would let them -through.</p> - -<p>Several augers were soon working. A German in Company -C was standing on post, when his messmate came running out. -He said, “Chris, let me out!” “I vill, Shon, if you vill divide -up mit me,” answered the guard.</p> - -<p>John ran to the commissary and seeing the contents of four -or five barrels spilling out, slapped his kettle under and caught -it full of what he supposed to be whisky. He didn’t take time -to taste it. The boys had struck two kinds of “oil” there. Some -of it was salt beef or “red horse” as the boys would call it. It -so happened that John got his kettle full of the salty brine.</p> - -<p>When he stopped, he said, “Hurry oup Chris, or dey vill -catch us.” The guard gulped down two or three swallows, -threw down the kettle, and called out “Corporal of de guard—Beat -No. 4. Run here queek, I am seek at mine stomach.”</p> - -<p>This put an end to the fun of the night. But there were -several drunk men in the regiment after all. Along in the latter -part of the night all of the officers except one had cooled down -and were quiet. That one’s song I will never forget. It was,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Go tell Aunt Nancy, her old gray goose is dead,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">One she has been saving to make her feather bed.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span></p> -<p>The 19th corps crossed the bay. Colonel Spicely had taken -command in the absence of Colonel Barter. On the 27th our -corps was reviewed by General E. O. C. Ord. On the 28th -we crossed the bay and went into camp.</p> - -<p>The next morning we went in wagons on a scouting expedition. -While traveling five miles we saw no dry land. This -country was fit for nothing but raising alligators.</p> - -<p>October 3rd we took up our line of March through western -Louisiana. We marched up the bayou thirteen miles. This was -on the line laid out for the Opelousas railroad. This is a beautiful -rich country with rice fields and orange groves, sugar cane -and all kinds of tropical fruits. The water in the bayou was -also getting better.</p> - -<p>At ten o’clock on the 4th we marched through Centerville, -our company in the rear guard. We went into camp late in the -evening near a bayou in Attakapas Parish. This country is -settled up by the French and Creoles. We found plenty of -large yams here and we had all of them to eat that we wanted.</p> - -<p>Our cavalry had a skirmish near this place, capturing a few -prisoners and taking a small gun that threw a four ounce ball. -It was a breech loader and belonged to the 2nd Texas cavalry. -It was drawn by two little mules.</p> - -<p>On the 6th, we marched twelve miles and went into camp -near the bayou. This is a nice place, the bayou getting narrower, -but very much deeper. Here General Cameron took -command of our brigade. He was a former colonel of the 34th -Indiana. We lay here until the morning of the 10th. We then -began our march early in the day. We passed though New -Iberia, and after a march of twenty miles, we went into camp on -Vermillion Bayou, near Vermillion. This country is a beautiful -rolling prairie.</p> - -<p>While at this camp, General E. O. C. Ord issued an order<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -to arm the citizens, so that they could protect their property from -marauders and thieves. Our boys had no use for such generals. -He was removed from our army shortly after this order was -given.</p> - -<p>General Banks had a telegraph line built from New Orleans -to our camp, so that he could keep in communication with his -army, his headquarters being <ins class="corr" id="tn_90" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'at the ctiy'"> -at the city</ins> of New Orleans.</p> - -<p>On the 11th, we had inspection of quarters. We had four -hours brigade drill each day under the direction of General -Cameron. On the morning of the 15th, we received a dispatch -stating that the 19th corps which was in our advance, had struck -the rebels in force and had had skirmishing with them.</p> - -<p>At four o’clock that evening we began marching and passed -the 19th corps at midnight. They were in line on the Carron -Crow Bayou. We crossed the bayou and moved out in the advance. -At daybreak we ran into the rebels. We moved out in -the timber about a mile and supported Nims’ battery. <ins class="corr" id="tn_90a" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'The hebs fell'"> -The rebs fell</ins> back and we went into Camp Fairview to cook breakfast -and make some strong coffee. We had marched all night and -were in need of some stimulant.</p> - -<p>We scarcely had time to finish our breakfast, when the rebels -made a dash at us. We had a sharp fight, but they were repulsed. -Our cavalry followed them up. On the night of the -18th, firing was kept up at intervals by our batteries and outside -pickets. On the morning of the 19th, Captain Nims’ battery -and the 30th Indiana went to the front on a scout. They -found a strong force five miles out. They exchanged a few -shots with their batteries and returned to camp in the evening.</p> - -<p>While here we drew clothing and wool blankets, something -that we had not seen for six months. The nights were now getting -cool and they came in good play. We also had brigade<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -drill that day. On the 20th General Lee came up with a train -of supplies for us, and a force of cavalry.</p> - -<p>On the 21st of October we moved out towards Opelousas. -After a march of a few miles we ran against a force of rebels. -We formed our line of battle and after a good shelling from -Nims’ battery, we advanced on them. They fell back without -showing much resistance.</p> - -<p>We marched through Opelousas and went into camp at -Bear’s Landing on Bayou Tableaux. Our cavalry had a skirmish -with the 2nd Louisiana, killing five men and capturing several -prisoners. We found better water than we had drunk -since we left New Orleans.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 23rd, we built a pontoon. Our -cavalry and forage train crossed over and went out about eight -miles. They captured eleven prisoners and brought back wagons -loaded with sweet potatoes and other forage, besides driving -back a bunch of beef cattle.</p> - -<p>We lay here until the morning of the 29th when we marched -back to Opelousas. Here we met our second brigade commanded -by Colonel Slack. On the morning of the 30th, three -companies of our regiment were sent out on a foraging expedition. -We had traveled about three miles when we met two -cavalrymen coming in as fast as their horses could run. They -stopped long enough to report that the rebels were in front of -us in full force. They thought that their company had been -taken prisoners.</p> - -<p>By the time that we had moved ahead through a dashing -shower of rain we came up to the grove where the enemy was -reported to be. We met a company of cavalry, which proved -to be our own men coming out. We went on out about eight -miles, got our forage, and returned to camp without the loss -of a man.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span></p> - -<p>November 1st, 1863, we went back thirteen miles and went -into camp on Carron Crow Bayou. We left General Burbridge’s -brigade at Camp Fairview, as a rear guard. On the 3d they -were attacked by nine thousand rebels. There was a general -engagement. We could see the smoke rising up out of the timber, -and could hear the heavy roar of the cannon and rattling -musketry.</p> - -<p>It is hard to describe the fearful thoughts that filled our -minds while we were waiting for the order to go and aid them. -But soon it came, “Move out Twenty-fourth on double quick -time.” We had a run of about four miles before we stopped and -formed our lines within eighty yards of the place where our -retreating army was coming out of the timber. We could not -open fire on account of our boys falling back. Here we were -standing right in front, in danger.</p> - -<p>Some negro cooks were shaking white rags from a low -place into which they had crawled for protection. Two companies -of Texas cavalry charged round our flank and went flying -back to our camp. A section of Nims’ battery, which we had -left at camp, and our sick soon sent them back about as fast as -they went.</p> - -<p>One of their number had charged through our lines, making -a collision with our cavalrymen. His horse was killed and his -leg was shattered to the hip. This brave man was a rebel, belonging -to the Second Texas cavalry. I was an eye witness to -the amputation of his leg. I never heard whether or not he recovered.</p> - -<p>One man in our company was wounded while we stood here. -We got here just in time to save our wagon train and the rest -of Burbridge’s brigade from being captured. They were falling -back rapidly, but were contending with the rebels to the last. -This battle lasted about four hours. The tide had now turned<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span> -and we drove the rebs back three or four miles, and then drew -off. We marched back to camp at night.</p> - -<p>On the 4th the dead were buried and the wounded cared for. -Burbridge lost five hundred, killed, wounded and taken prisoners. -The greater part of these belonged to the Sixty-seventh -Indiana. We were all drawn back to Vermillion Bayou, where -we joined the Nineteenth corps, commanded by General Franklin.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII"><ins class="corr" id="tn_94" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'XIII'"> -CHAPTER XIII</ins>.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>On the morning of the 6th we could see a heavy body of the -rebels out on the prairie, near our pickets. We then began building -rifle pits on the bank of the bayou. On the 11th we sent a -brigade across to draw the rebels into a fight. Our men drove -them back to Vermillionville, where they were reinforced. They -followed our troops almost in range of our works. We opened -up on them with two heavy batteries and they fell back. They -were too smart to be drawn into a trap. The loss on both sides -was slight, as this was simply an artillery duel.</p> - -<p>On the 15th our entire force drew off and marched back -seventeen miles. We went into camp on the shore of Lake Tias. -This is a beautiful pool of water, three miles wide and nine miles -long, with timber all along the edge. We had a strong rear -guard all day, as the rebels were in sight.</p> - -<p>On the 16th we marched to New Iberia, five miles distant, -and went into camp. The Confederate army kept pretty well -up on our track. On the 18th a force of them was in sight of -our picket line. On the 19th our regiment crossed the bayou -and got lumber to build winter quarters.</p> - -<p>At four o’clock on the morning of November 29th, 1863, -we got orders to fall in line and march out. After a march of -an hour we heard the rattling of musketry. We charged on -double quick time. Just as we got into the fight the <ins class="corr" id="tn_94a" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'rebels surrundered'"> -rebels surrendered</ins>. Our cavalry had surrounded them and had done the -work for them.</p> - -<p>We marched eleven officers and one hundred and nine pri<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span>vates -into camp as prisoners of war. Our regiment was formed -in hollow square and was given three cheers. The sound traveled -for miles on the still morning air, and then the echo came -back. Thus ended the battle of Lake Tias.</p> - -<p>On the 21st our company was sent out on picket guard. The -remainder of the regiment went out with a foraging train. After -they had traveled about ten miles, they met three hundred -mounted rebels, but they seeing that our boys meant business, -pulled off, and gave our boys the right of way.</p> - -<p>When they had loaded our wagon train with forage to its -full capacity the boys returned to camp.</p> - -<p>On the 22d our cavalry captured fifty prisoners. They were -not organized in the rebel army, but called themselves “The -Boat-burners.” That day was Thanksgiving and all the officers -made speeches.</p> - -<p>On the 24th we went out with some foraging trains and had -a regular stampede. December 1st, 1863, we heard heavy cannonading -at a distance. Our cavalry and two batteries were -having an engagement with the rebels. They drove the rebels -back to Vermillion Bayou, but there they met the main rebel -army and our little force had to draw off and skip back.</p> - -<p>On the 2d our cavalry went to St. Martinsville. They ran -into a squad of home guards who were armed with shot guns. -Our men drove them back and captured several prisoners. On -the morning of the 4th we rafted lumber across the bayou and -began building our winter quarters.</p> - -<p>On the 7th the Nineteenth corps moved off for Brasier City -and left us. On the 18th we drew a new stand of colors which -was presented to the Twenty-fourth Indiana by Governor O. P. -Morton. In the evening we went out foraging. We returned, -both wagons and men loaded down with as much sugar as they -could carry. The boys had just put all of the kettles to use in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span> -making candy when the order came to cook rations for a hard -day’s march on the morrow.</p> - -<p>On the 19th we marched twenty-five miles, en route to New -Orleans. We went into camp on the edge of the bayou. On -the 20th we marched seventeen miles and went into camp at -Centerville. On the 21st we marched through Pattersonville. -After a distance of twenty miles had been traveled, we went into -camp at Berwick, opposite Brasier City.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 22d we crossed the bay, boarded a -train and reached Algiers at six p. m. We got off of the cars -and went into camp. This was one of the worst camp grounds -that we had ever pitched a tent on. It had been raining almost -every day, and the mud was knee deep all over the camp.</p> - -<p>A report was circulated that we were going to cross the -gulf, and just at that time a call was made for veteran volunteers. -Two-thirds of our regiment re-enlisted.</p> - -<p>Not over six men in each company were left in camp to do -camp duty, as the boys had taken up quarters in New Orleans.</p> - -<p>January 1st, 1864, we were sworn into the veteran corps and -“The most of us drank stone blind, while Johnnie filled up the -bowl.” We now had the times of our lives—those of us who -had been spared.</p> - -<p>Right here was a change, as we had placed ourselves under -obligations for three years longer, if needed. We lay here in -the rain and mud, no one knew what for.</p> - -<p>On the 8th we drew our veteran bounty and our non-veterans -were transferred to the Eleventh Indiana. When we parted with -them it was like parting with brothers, but soon there was something -to draw our attention from this.</p> - -<p>It was a thirty day furlough, at home, where we could see -our loved ones, whose loving arms had not clasped us to their -tender hearts for so many long, weary days.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span></p> - -<p>On the 14th we got on board the steamer “J. C. Swan.” We -crossed over to New Orleans, and had quite a time getting all -of the rest of the boys on board. On the morning of the 15th -we searched the town over and gathered them up. We found -some in the guard house. Several were getting somewhat tough, -and were having a gay time.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 16th all on board, we pulled out for -our homes. We were happy and in good spirits, for we now -thought that we would see our friends once more.</p> - -<p>We passed through Baton Rouge, the capital of Louisiana. -This is a nice little city, situated on the east bank of the Mississippi -river. On the 17th we passed through Port Hudson and -landed at Natchez to unload some freight.</p> - -<p>On the 18th we passed Vicksburg. It still bore the signs -and marks of the terrible struggle during the siege. On the -20th we passed Lake Providence and Napoleon, and arrived at -Helena just at dark. On the 21st we passed Memphis, and on -the 22d we passed Fort Pillow. On the 23d we ran past Island -No. 10 and Columbus. We reached Cairo, Illinois, at dark. -We had been seven days traveling about one thousand, one hundred -miles, but we had had to tie up part of the time on account -of the fog and high winds.</p> - -<p>At twelve o’clock that night we boarded a train on the -Illinois Central. We got to Mattoon, Illinois, at four o’clock on -the evening of the 24th. Here we changed cars and took the -Big Four railroad for Indianapolis, Indiana. We reached that -city on the morning of the 25th.</p> - -<p>On the 26th the ladies of Indianapolis gave us a grand -reception and as good a dinner as we had eaten in many a day. -This was served at the Soldiers’ Home. Here we met the Seventeenth -and Forty-fourth Indiana veterans. In the afternoon we -all marched down to the State House, where Governor Morton,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span> -General Hovey and other officers gave addresses. They gave -the Indiana veterans much praise and honor. Three cheers also -went up for them.</p> - -<p>There was a great time that evening, as many of the boys -had friends who had come there to meet them.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 27th our furloughs were all made -out and we disbanded, going in different directions to our homes, -where we would be free for thirty days. It seemed like we were -living in a new world, as all was joy and happiness. There was -rejoicing in many homes, but there was sorrow and mourning -in many more homes, because of loved ones, who lay beneath -the sod on some battle field in Dixie Land. These would never -return to their homes and friends.</p> - -<p>I boarded a train on the Indianapolis and Jeffersonville -road. I changed cars at Seymour and ran to Mitchell in Lawrence -county. From there I went on the Monon road to Lancaster. -I reached my home on the 29th of January, 1864.</p> - -<p>We spent many happy hours in the company of friends and -loved ones, yet some of our boys met with trouble and were -killed by their enemies at home. These were members of the -order that were called “The Knights of the Golden Circle.” Their -emblem was a butternut pin. They supported the cause of the -Confederacy.</p> - -<p>Ambrose Parish, of Company G, was killed by a man named -McCart. Two of the boys who lived west of Paolia were killed.</p> - -<p>Our stay at home soon passed away and on the 29th of -February we all met at Vincennes and reported to the captains -of our respective companies. The boys were all pretty wild. -They tore up a printing press and scattered the type all over the -street. The owner skipped for his life. It was reported that -he published a rebel paper, but I think that he learned a lesson.</p> - -<p>We got on board a train and went to Evansville. There we<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span> -found a good supper, which had been prepared by the ladies of -the town. It was relished, as we all had good appetites.</p> - -<p>On the morning of March 2d, 1864, we drew tents and -marched out of town one and a half miles. We went in camp -on the top of a hill near the coal mine. Almost all of the boys -ran off and went back home. The officers were having a good -time and we thought that we would have a time too. Often -there were not enough in camp for a string guard.</p> - -<p>On the 9th of March we drew our guns and equipage and -began getting ready for business. At four p. m. we had dress -parade for the first time in many days. On the 17th we marched -into town and had a grand dress parade. This was a sight for -some of the citizens, and the most of them came out to see us -perform.</p> - -<p>On the 23d we had battalion drill, and in the evening we -were called in line by Major Grill. He took us to the brewery -and said, “I am going to treat my mans if dey vill be good mans -and stay in camp mit me.” We all marched past the beer kegs, -cup in hand. Some of the boys, after drinking their beer, fell -back in the rear and marched past the kegs again, getting another -drink, and some got <ins class="corr" id="tn_99" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'several cupfulls'"> -several cupfuls</ins> of the liquor.</p> - -<p>After several kegs had been emptied the Major noticed that -some had emptied several cups. He roared out. “Stop dat you -mans! You haf done already had enough.” Some of them certainly -had plenty.</p> - -<p>After the Major had paid out ten or twelve dollars to treat -the boys, to keep them in camp, about twenty-five of them slipped -out that night and went home.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>On the morning of the 25th we were ordered on board the -steamer “Joseph Pierce” and started down the river. We were -hailed at Paducah the next morning. A force of rebels under -General Forest had charged in and set fire to our commissary -stores. The town was a cloud of smoke. They had charged on -our fort, which was manned by a few guards, and the invalids. -They were repulsed and had fallen back out of town, but they -had had enough of it and failed to make the second attack. We -lay here until eight o’clock, then ran on down the river.</p> - -<p>At Cairo we met some veteran troops on their way home. -Among them was the Eighth Iowa, or Eagle regiment. They -were all rejoicing because of getting to go home. We ran -down to Columbus. Here they were making preparations and -looking for Forest’s army, but they did not come.</p> - -<p>We ran on down to the mouth of White river in Arkansas. -Here a <ins class="corr" id="tn_100" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'squad of gorillas'"> -squad of guerrillas</ins> fired into our boat. They killed one -man in Company F. We arrived at New Orleans, April 3d, -1864.</p> - -<p>On the 4th we got off of the boat and went into quarters in -the First Louisiana Cotton Press. We were kept in under a -heavy guard and the boys were angry, as they wanted to get out -and run at large over the city.</p> - -<p>On the 12th we received a month’s pay. At three p. m. we -got marching orders. We boarded a gulf steamer and went up -the river one hundred twenty miles. We got off at Baton Rouge, -and went into camp on the south side of town.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span></p> - -<p>Here we received news of Banks’ defeat at Sabine Cross -Roads. General Green’s brigade made a charge on our ironclads, -but were repulsed with a heavy loss. While at this camp -two men of our regiment were wounded owing to the carelessness -of a recruit while he was cleaning his gun.</p> - -<p>May 2d three regiments and the Fourth Wisconsin cavalry, -with the Black Horse battery, went towards Clinton on a scout. -At night we halted and went into camp. The next morning at -eight o’clock we ran into the enemy, and had a sharp little fight. -We drove them back to Olive Branch Church. Our loss in -this fight was two killed and four wounded. The Major of the -Fourth Wisconsin was killed. We reached camp the 4th. On -the morning of the 8th a salute was fired and the body of the -Major of the Fourth Wisconsin cavalry was escorted to the -boat and sent to his home to be buried.</p> - -<p>On the 9th quite a skirmish took place on the picket line. On -the 21st we drew two months’ pay and one installment of our -bounty.</p> - -<p>On the 16th of June we were inspected by Major General -Sickles. The weather now was very warm, and our picket duty -and drill kept us busy. We had plenty of watermelons to eat, -and if one had the money, he could buy all of the luxuries of -life. Nothing of importance happened until August 3d, 1864.</p> - -<p>At that time a detail of sixteen picked men was sent out five -miles east of camp to guard five hundred acres of cotton that -was being raised by yankees. The government was to get a -part of the cotton. We slipped out after night and about eleven -o’clock came to the negro quarters. Thinking that we were rebels -they skipped in all directions. There were all sorts, sizes and -colors of them. They soon found out their mistake, and came -back and cooked for us.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span></p> - -<p>We moved our line down into the edge of the timber, one -mile from quarters. The third evening two spies passed out -through our line. They were dressed in female attire. Soon -after the last one passed we could see some rebel cavalry about -three miles distant. We drew off and had a run for our lives. -They overtook us at our cavalry post and we had a skirmish. -Two of our men were killed.</p> - -<p>On the 4th we lay in line of battle all night. On the morning -of the 7th at four o’clock, we were ordered into line and formed -our line of battle on our picket line. Some of our non-veterans—who -had come back to our regiment—raised a racket, as it -was time for them to be discharged, but they had to face the -music. They moved off on a boat in the afternoon, as they were -anxious to get home and did not want to be killed after they had -served out their three years’ faithful time.</p> - -<p>The rebel army was threatening us every day, although several -of them were coming in and taking the oath of allegiance.</p> - -<p>On the 15th of August, 1864, our regiment was assigned to -the Second brigade of the Third division, in the Nineteenth -corps. On the 16th at eleven a. m., we struck tents and marched -on board the steamer “Starlight.” We landed at Morganza -Bend at seven o’clock. On the morning of the 14th we ran up -the river two miles above the fort.</p> - -<p>We got off of the boat and went into camp. We lay here -until the morning of the 21st, when we struck tents and marched -down the river five miles to join our brigade. September 6th, -at two a. m., we were ordered on board the steamer “Chouteau.” -We ran down to Bayou Saira, where one of our boats had been -fired into by a rebel battery.</p> - -<p>Our force, which consisted of two white regiments and one -colored regiment, got off of the boats early in the morning, and -marched out through St. Francisville. After a rapid march of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span> -five miles, we ran into a rebel camp, but the occupants had all -skipped, except four, which we made prisoners of war. We -returned to our boats, and at four o’clock got back to our camp -at Morganza.</p> - -<p>On the 12th a salute was fired on account of a victory which -had been gained. It was the surrender of Forts Morgan, Gains -and Powell, the defenses of Mobile. This let us through the -pass. Companies B and K of our regiment were sent on board -the ironclad Ozark on duty. We had almost all of the citizens -in this parish protected by safeguards. The rebels took these -men prisoners, and captured their horses. Our General gave -them to understand that if they were not returned that that -parish would be destroyed by fire. They thought that he meant -it, and they came in with a flag of truce and delivered them up. -But we failed to furnish any more guards to guard rebel property.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the 16th we marched out to Bayou Atchafayala. -We were in the Second brigade, which numbered two -thousand, eight hundred. Our commander was Colonel Spicely.</p> - -<p>A rebel force of three thousand men and nine heavy guns -were posted on the opposite side of the bayou, behind the levee. -We charged up at two o’clock that night and took possession of -the levee. The rebels all along the line opened fire on us. We -were running against a solid sheet of fire, and the air was full -of cannister, but we got there all the same.</p> - -<p>We lay here skirmishing all day. The hot sun came down -on us and we had no water or food, but we could not get back -until night. At night we drew off and marched back to camp. -We had four men wounded. The rebel loss was three killed and -seven wounded.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the 19th another expedition was planned. -Some of us were to go out against the rebels at Atchafayala at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span> -night. Our brigade was chosen to try them again. In addition -we took with us two good batteries. After a rapid march of -fourteen miles we came near the bayou.</p> - -<p>At four o’clock in the morning we went to work planting our -batteries and protecting them with redoubts. The two cavalries -kept up a skirmish all day, but we failed to get a reply from the -rebels’ batteries. They had disappeared. Our batteries threw -shells a mile into the timber, and our infantry and cavalry began -crossing over.</p> - -<p>That evening we crossed over in yawls, which were hauled -for that purpose. The cavalrymen swam their horses over. We -had no resistance. We could see a small force of rebels hurrying -from behind the levee when we started to cross. These had -been left as guards. The main armies evacuated their works. -They had left four hundred beef cattle, which fell to our possession. -They were guarded by three hundred rebel cavalrymen, -but they skipped out.</p> - -<p>We marched up the bayou two and a half miles and captured -three prisoners who had been left out on picket duty. Seeing -that the enemy had all disappeared, we marched back to the -place where we had crossed the bayou. Here we went into -camp.</p> - -<p>Soon everyone was busy, preparing himself a good square -meal, as almost all of the boys had a good piece of fresh meat. -There was pork, mutton, chicken, goose, or almost any kind of -meat that one could mention. The odor of the fried meat soon -filled the air, and many hungry boys were working hard to -satisfy their gnawing appetites.</p> - -<p>At night several buildings were set on fire, thus causing a -false alarm. Some of the officers thought that we were going -to have a night attack. One of the fires was a large mill. We -fell in line of battle, but soon found out our mistake. We then<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span> -went back to bed, some of the boys swearing because of their -night’s rest being disturbed.</p> - -<p>All was well on the morning of the 21st, so we started out -on a foraging expedition. We were soon loaded down with -fowl and all kinds of meat and went back to camp. In the -evening we learned that the rebel force had fallen back about -eighteen miles to Yellow Bayou. We decided to not follow -them any farther.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 22d we crossed the bayou, marched -one mile, and went into camp near where the colored troops -were building fortifications. Late in the evening our cavalry, -which had been out on a scout, returned. They had burned and -destroyed a great deal of property, and had captured three -prisoners. Several negroes were following them. These had -stuck fire to their quarters, and had started for the land of freedom.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 23d we began our march back to the -bend. We arrived at camp at five o’clock in the evening. We -found Companies B and K of our regiment in camp. They had -been relieved from the ironclad.</p> - -<p>On the 26th of August our regiment escorted General Lawler -to Baton Rouge. We went on the steamer “Laurel Hill.” -We got to the city at noon. We got off of the boat and marched -up to our old parading ground. We were led by our regimental -band, one of the best in the army. Here we stacked arms to -await further orders. We were acquainted with many of the -citizens, and were treated very well by them. At four o’clock -we got on board the boat and went back to camp.</p> - -<p>October the 1st, 1864, three regiments marched out to Atchafayala. -We found a small force of rebels. After a slight engagement, -we drove them off and returned to camp.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 2d a small force, with Colonel Spicely,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span> -went to St. Francisville. Here they had an engagement with the -rebel general, Scott’s cavalry, and two batteries. They had to fall -back to the gunboats for help. The gunboats shelled them back -until our little force got on the boats and drew off. They then -returned to camp. Our loss was four. The rebel loss was unknown.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 7th, a brigade, with Colonel Spicely in -command, went back to try them again, but Scott was too sharp -for us. He had slipped out and had taken other quarters, unknown -to us.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 9th a detail was called out to guard -a train of wagons. They were going after lumber with which -to build winter quarters. We found the lumber at Echo Office, -on General Scott’s plantation, which is near Point Coupee. We -loaded the wagons and returned to camp.</p> - -<p>In the evening a body of rebels came into our camp, bearing -a flag of truce. They had come to turn over some arms and -horses which they had captured from our safeguards. The citizens -were getting tired of having so much of their property -burned down, in retaliation of <ins class="corr" id="tn_106" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'their gorilla warfare'"> -their guerrilla warfare</ins>. They also -wanted two rebel officers, who had shot their lieutenant and -then had come to our camp for protection.</p> - -<p>Late in the evening our troops who had gone out to Atchafayala, -returned to camp. They had had a sharp fight, losing -fifteen men in killed and wounded. The rebel loss was not -known, as the bayou separated the two armies. On the morning -of the 10th we got on board the steamer “Chouteau”. We -ran fifty miles up the river, near Fort Adams. The rebels were -trying to swim cattle, which they had driven from Texas, across -the river. They were trying to get them to Lee’s army. Our -gunboats had thrown shell into the herd, killing a great many of -the cattle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span></p> - -<p>On the morning of the 11th we marched off of the boat and -marched out into a swamp. We lay in ambush all day at this -place. After darkness had set in, we marched back on to the -boat. On the morning of the 12th we marched out on track of -the rebels. Their herd of cattle had left a good trail. We went -to Black Pass. Here we captured two wagons and six prisoners. -Two of them were officers. We marched back as far as Swamp -Bayou. On the morning of the 13th we returned to the boat. -We were all tired and hungry, for we were out of rations, and -nothing grew in this swampy place, except alligators and snakes.</p> - -<p>At three p. m. we got on the boat and started back down the -river. We landed and at ten o’clock we were in our quarters. -Here we learned that some sharp skirmishing had been going on -since we left camp.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 18th we sent out a force from the -bend consisting of two batteries, two thousand cavalrymen, and -one thousand, six hundred infantry, to Sims’ Port, on the -Atchafayala Bayou. They ran into the rebel force, drove them -back and returned to camp, on the 20th.</p> - -<p>On the 22d a wagon train was sent out after wood. It was -guarded by two companies of the Second New York cavalry. -They were surprised by a small force of rebels and captured. -There were also twenty-two negroes, four of whom were killed. -There was a force of our cavalry at the bend. They pursued -the rebels, but did not catch up with them.</p> - -<p>On the 23d heavy cannonading was heard from our gunboats -on Red river, and we could see great clouds of smoke. On -the 28th a national salute was fired over news received of a victory -gained in the East by Sheridan’s troops.</p> - -<p>In the evening of the 28th a brigade marched out to Atchafayala. -They found no enemy and returned to camp that night.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span> -On the 31st a large detail and a train of wagons went after lumber -with which to build winter quarters.</p> - -<p>On the 1st of November all of our brigade except the Twenty-fourth -Indiana, was sent out on an expedition. They ran -up the river near the mouth of White river. On the 7th our regiment, -the Twenty-fourth Indiana, embarked oh the steamer -“Ohio Belle,” and ran up the river fifteen miles to where the -gunboat “Ozark” was stationed. We got off and marched six -miles out through the country. This is the most broken country -which we were in while in Louisiana.</p> - -<p>We found plenty of women on this trip, but no men. Almost -all of the women claimed to be widows. One old Irish -lady gave one of the boys a good cursing. She said that he -was not a genteel Irishman or he would not be caught in the -d—— yankee army. She also said that her husband was a -genteel man and was captain of a company in the Second Louisiana -regiment.</p> - -<p>Our officers gave orders for the boys to not take off more -geese and chickens than they could carry. While the old lady -was swearing around the boys soon had her geese, turkeys and -chickens divided up between themselves. The fellow that could -run the fastest got the most.</p> - -<p>We started back to the boat loaded down with poultry. It -rained on the way back, making our march very disagreeable. -We captured two prisoners on the return to the boat. We -marched at will and were badly scattered. We got to the boat -about sunset. It was a sight to be remembered to look back and -see our straggling boys coming down the long slope to the river, -loaded down with flopping geese and squalling chickens.</p> - -<p>We got on the boat and landed at the bend at ten o’clock -that night. On the 23d two hundred rebel cavalrymen made a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span> -dash on our picket line, half a mile from camp. The colored -troops were stationed at this place. The rebels killed a white -lieutenant and six negroes and left. They also made a dash on -the lower part of our picket line. Here they killed two of our -white soldiers and then made their escape to the rear.</p> - -<p>November 27th we had grand review by General Ulman. -Nothing more of importance, except camp duty and drill, occurred -until December 11th, 1864, when the captain of gunboat -number fifty-three of our Mosquito Fleet, while the boat was -near Hog’s Point, went on shore and was <ins class="corr" id="tn_109" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'killed by gorillas'"> -killed by guerrillas</ins>.</p> - -<p>We were immediately called upon to fit up an army to go on -an expedition, and scour and destroy all of the country for -twenty miles around that vicinity. The troops that were fitted -up were the Twenty-fourth and Sixty-seventh Indiana, three -companies of colored troops and two companies of cavalry, accompanied -by four gunboats. We were under the command of -Colonel W. T. Spicely.</p> - -<p>We went twenty-five miles to Hog’s Point, where the cavalry -and colored troops got off and marched down Old river. -We went on down one mile and turned into the mouth of Old -river. We went up twenty miles, near to the place where our -cavalry was scouring the country. We landed and sent large -details on shore to confiscate and burn all of the property in that -vicinity.</p> - -<p>At four o’clock our entire force got off and marched six -miles out through the country, in the direction of the Cutoff. -We set fire to all of the buildings and captured several horses, -mules, and cattle. Here we went into camp and foraging parties -were sent out in all directions. This was a very rich country -and was settled mostly by the French. The boats were soon -loaded to the guard with horses, hogs, cattle, sugar, molasses, -and poultry of every description. We were learning them a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span> -lesson for their <ins class="corr" id="tn_110" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'sneaking gorilla'"> -sneaking guerrilla</ins> warfare. Taking the life of -one of our captains had cost them thousands of dollars.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 16th a detail was sent to guard the -boats and the remainder of the force marched through by land -to Morganza Bend. After we had marched fifteen miles, at nine -o’clock we got to the camp. At ten the boats got to the bend -and landed.</p> - -<p>We almost got into a scrap over the private forage. Colonel -Spicely and the provost marshall had some hard words over the -boys’ chickens, pork, and other private forage which they were -bringing to camp. General, the provost marshall, and his colored -guards, marched down to take possession of our well-supplied -boats. While Spicely and the General were parleying, -the boys were getting their forage off of the boats by the means -of skiffs, and several barrels of molasses were rolled down -through the wheel house. Our boys were getting a little stirred -up over the colored provost guards, and we all expected trouble, -but we were mistaken.</p> - -<p>We had regimental inspection on the 18th. On the 19th of -December the Twenty-fourth and Sixty-seventh Indiana were -consolidated and formed a battalion. On the 21st several officers -of the Sixty-seventh were mustered out of service and sent -home.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>December 24th, 1864, we received marching orders. We got -on board a boat and started for Baton Rouge. We arrived there -at two o’clock. On the morning of the 25th we got off of the -boat and went into camp on our old camp ground. We relieved -two regiments from guard duty, whose time had expired, -and they started home at two p. m. We had grand review -that day. That was a dry Christmas for us, but we kept -up a little fun just the same.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the 29th we received marching orders, -struck tents, and marched on board the “Laurel Hill.” We -landed at New Orleans on the morning of the 30th and reported -to General Hulbert. We got orders to run up to Carrollton. -Here we disembarked, marched out one mile on the -Shell Road and pitched our camp.</p> - -<p>January 5th, 1865, we drew four months’ pay and one installment -of our bounty. On the 11th we were reviewed by -Lieutenant Colonel Smith at two p. m. We received orders and -marched to Kennerville on the 19th. We went into camp and -had such bad rainy weather that we had to wade around camp -in mud that was knee deep.</p> - -<p>On the 24th we received marching orders. Every one rejoiced -because we were all tired of that mud hole. At four p. m. -we marched on board the steamship “Corinthian,” which was -bound for Pensacola, Florida. On the morning of the 25th we -ran to the gulf, the distance being one hundred miles. As we -pulled out of the mouth of the river the waves were rolling a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span> -great deal, and several of our boys got very sick and almost -threw up their socks. After we had sailed an hour, the water -became smooth and we glided along very nicely.</p> - -<p>We ran in sight of our gunboat fleet which was anchored at -the mouth of Mobile Bay. At ten p. m. we cast anchor in Pensacola -Bay, near Fort Pickens, Florida.</p> - -<p>The morning of the 26th brought to view some grand sights -in that mild tropical climate that were new to us. There stood -two large forts. Fort Pickens and Fort Barancas with their -monstrous guns pointing out through many embrasures. There -also stood the lighthouse towering up two hundred eighty-four -feet above sea level.</p> - -<p>We hoisted anchor and ran over to the wharf. We got off -of the vessel, marched out eight miles, and went into camp near -Fort Redoubt, which is below the city of Pensacola, Florida. -This was a beautiful, sandy shore beach covered with a pine -forest.</p> - -<p>At eight o’clock the left wing of our battalion came in on -the ship “St. Mary.” On the morning of the 27th the balance -of our brigade, commanded by General Andrews, came in, and -we all moved out one mile and went into camp.</p> - -<p>All of the regiments were lined up in camp, making a fine -show of camp life. Each company went to work and ornamented -their quarters with evergreen and white and yellow -sand, writing numbers and names in the white sand with the -yellow sand. This was the most magnificent camp that I ever -saw. There were pictures of animals, birds, and all kinds of -flowers in front of our tents.</p> - -<p>We lay here until February 11, 1865, with nothing to do -except to have battalion drill four hours each day. The remainder -of the time we put in by wading out in the bay and carrying -out shoulder loads of oysters. We were having a good time<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span> -then, but we did not know when the storm would come, although -we did know that come it would.</p> - -<p>We had protracted meeting and several marched down in -the bay and were baptized.</p> - -<p>On the 12th we had grand review by General Granger. We -had no more drill after the 16th. One day a salute of eleven -shots was fired over the arrival of General Asboth.</p> - -<p>On the 17th and 18th we had target shooting, and in the -evening Generals Asboth and Andrews came over to see the -Twenty-fourth Indiana perform on dress parade. On the 29th -a brigade came in and we sent our baggage and camp equipage -over to Fort Pickens. This fort mounted two hundred eighty -heavy pivot guns. This is the place where Major Brown held -against General Bragg’s army at the commencement of the war. -I was in the lookout, two hundred eighty feet above the sea level. -One can see for miles over that vast blue water. Two ships -came in with a battery on each vessel.</p> - -<p>March 8th we received marching orders, but lay here until -the morning of the 11th. At six o’clock we marched out through -the peninsula, and after traveling twelve miles came to the town -of Pensacola. This had the appearance of a nice city, but fire -had consumed the most of the buildings.</p> - -<p>At four o’clock we moved out near Jackson’s old fortifications -and went into camp. This is the place from where General -Jackson marched his troops to New Orleans and whipped General -Packenham, in the year 1812.</p> - -<p>On the 15th we had our camp in good shape again, and we -had dress parade in the evening. Fifty rebel cavalrymen made -a dash on our cavalry outpost and drove them back. General -Andrews happened to be out in the advance and they made -him cut dirt to get back to our main lines.</p> - -<p>On the fifth we drew five days’ rations and began marching<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span> -at six o’clock. On the morning of the 20th five thousand cavalrymen -came from Barancas. They passed us and took the -advance. We marched in the direction of Pollard on the Mobile -and Atlanta railroad. The country was low and swampy, covered -with a pine forest. We had a time getting our train and -batteries through. Many of them mired down and had to be -pulled out by hand.</p> - -<p>After a march of twelve miles, tired and worn out, we went -into camp. That night we could hear the roar of the cannon at -Fort Spanish, near Mobile. A heavy rain poured down all -night, and it was still raining the next morning. We marched -out five miles and went into camp, as all of our wagon trains and -batteries had been left in the rear mired down. Some of them -were almost out of sight in the mud. A heavy detail was sent -back to build corduroy roads and bring them up.</p> - -<p>Our pioneer corps was at work in front, constructing a bridge -across a bayou. Several of the boys in different regiments were -killed by falling trees while they were cutting trees with which -to build the roads. In some places the logs laid three tiers deep -to hold our batteries out of the mire.</p> - -<p>At two p. m. on the 22d the rain ceased falling, and the -weather became clear. Here two regiments of cavalry and two -brigades of colored troops passed us on their way to the front.</p> - -<p>We began marching at ten o’clock on the morning of the -23d. After a distance of twelve miles had been marched, we -went into camp. Here our cavalry had run into a small force of -rebels. They had quite a skirmish, but drove the rebs back. -We lay in camp on the 24th waiting for a bridge to be built so -that we could cross Piney Barren. At six o’clock we crossed -over, moved out two miles and went into camp.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 25th at seven o’clock we began our -march. After a march of two hours we ran into a rebel force<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span> -of about four thousand, commanded by General Clayton. Our -cavalry and mounted infantry charged them, and after forty -minutes’ hard fighting, the rebel force fell back. They were all -mounted troops. We followed them, and our advance kept up -a continual skirmish until three o’clock. The rebels then formed -in line of battle and made a stand. Our cavalry made a grand -charge. We came up as a support. The rebels, seeing that we -meant business, fell back and were soon on full retreat, across the -Escanby river. They set the bridge on fire and tried to make a -stand, but Nims’ battery made it too hot for them and they -soon fell back. Some in our cavalry were drowned in trying to -cross the river after them.</p> - -<p>We captured one hundred, forty-two prisoners. Their loss -in killed and wounded was twenty, ours fifteen. Their general -was wounded in the first charge.</p> - -<p>At four thirty p. m. we went into camp on the advance line. -We were all very tired, as we had driven the rebels eighteen -miles that day. On the 25th our brigade crossed the railroad -bridge. We had to march single file and it took some time to -cross, but after two hours had elapsed we were all across and -standing on Alabama soil.</p> - -<p>We began marching at eight o’clock, and in a few hours we -came to the little town of Pollard. A few straggling rebels were -in town, but they did not stay to see what we wanted. A great -deal of tobacco was captured at this place, and the depot and -several warehouses were set on fire, making quite an excitement.</p> - -<p>The women in this place came out by scores to see the yankee -army. They were surprised, and some of them said, “Youalls -is the best lookin’ set of men that weuns ever seen. Mr. Davis -told weuns that youalls wore little red coats and had horns like -cattle.”</p> - -<p>This was the most ignorant set of girls that we had met in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span> -the southern Confederacy. All of them chewed and smoked -tobacco. Each one <ins class="corr" id="tn_116" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'had a ridicule'"> -had a reticule</ins>, filled with tobacco, hanging -on her arm. They were dressed in home-spun dresses and were -barefooted. Our boys had more than a little fun out of them. -Quite a number of grown girls started to follow us off, and our -major had to drive them back. Enlightened America, where was -the ignorance of these good people hedged in at, at this late -date of our civilized government?</p> - -<p>After the depot had been burned and a mile of railroad track -torn up and burned we moved out two miles and went into camp. -We were all tired after our march of fourteen miles.</p> - -<p>On the 27th a detachment of cavalry, which had gone by the -way of Evergreen Station, came into camp and reported. They -had captured one hundred forty prisoners and two trains loaded -with tobacco. This they burned. We began marching at -twelve o’clock, our regiment detailed as train guard. After a -fourteen mile march in the direction of Mobile we went into -camp.</p> - -<p>At one o’clock on the morning of the 28th heavy details were -sent out to build corduroy roads. We were out of rations and -had to move on. We went into camp, nine miles farther on. -The cavalry and colored troops passed us on the way to the -front. The Ninety-seventh Illinois lost one man by a tree falling -on him.</p> - -<p>We began marching at six o’clock. Our regiment was building -roads. It began raining, making the roads terrible. We -marched only nine miles and went into camp at six p. m. We -were tired and very hungry, as we were out of rations. On the -morning of the 30th we began marching at seven o’clock. We -reached better roads after a half day’s march. We went into -camp at seven o’clock. One company of cavalry was sent out to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -the Alabama river. They captured twelve prisoners and returned.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 31st, at six o’clock, we marched out -over a very rough, broken country. At half past five we crossed -the Tennsas river and went into camp. We were very tired, as -we had marched almost twenty miles with but little to eat.</p> - -<p>April 1st, 1865, we marched at eleven a. m. We traveled -six miles and halted. We tore up the railroad track quite a distance. -We could hear heavy cannonading in front. We completed -our work and marched on. We went into camp at seven -p. m. Our cavalry captured eighty prisoners and a stand of -colors belonging to the Forty-sixth Mississippi. Here we drew -quarter rations.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>On the morning of April 2d, 1865, we heard heavy cannonading -in front. We began marching at eleven o’clock, and when -we had gone six miles we came in range of the enemy’s heavy -batteries and ironclad gunboats, which lay at Tennsas Bay. We -advanced at two p. m., under a heavy rain of shot and shell. We -moved up and formed in line of battle with a loss of one man in -Company E killed.</p> - -<p>We now formed our lines around Fort Blakely, one of the -strong defenses of Mobile. Our troops were stationed under a -heavy artillery fire from forts and gunboats, on the lines as follows: -Our colored division was placed on the <ins class="corr" id="tn_118" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'right next (several'"> -right (several</ins> of them were going to the rear with bloody heads) next to -the bay; our division commanded by C. C. Andrews, came in -next on the line; and Osterhos, Carr, and Veach were to our left.</p> - -<p>We were furnished with shovels and soon went down into -the earth like moles. The laziest man that lives will work under -circumstances like these. The rebel forts mounted some very -large Brooks rifles, which threw thirty-two to one hundred -eighty-four pound shots. They also had three ironclad gunboats.</p> - -<p>Our force, which was commanded by General Granger, was -at Fort Spanish, seven miles to our left. There had been fighting -there for several days. We could hear our fleet bombarding at -night. The jar from the heavy guns almost shook the ground. -But we also had plenty here to draw our attention.</p> - -<p>April 3d, 1865, we strengthened our earthworks all along<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span> -the line. Our artillery was not in position yet, but our sharpshooters -kept up a lively racket. A continual roar was still -kept up by our gunboats and heavy guns at Fort Spanish. Colonel -Spicely and three out of our regiment were wounded that day. -This was the first time since we had left Pensacola that we drew -full rations.</p> - -<p>On the 4th we heard heavy fighting at Fort Spanish. Our -land forces were making it hot for them and charging was going -on. We could hear them cheering all around their lines.</p> - -<p>On the 5th there was sharp fighting all along our lines. Two -men were killed and one wounded in our regiment. We tried -to advance our rifle pits. At night our company moved forward -one hundred yards to establish a new line.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 6th our batteries being in position, -opened on the rebels. They did not reply for some time, but -when they did let loose it was a sight. The air was full of iron -and one could see the dirt and limbs of trees flying in all directions. -There was a solid crash and roar from the big guns on -the rebel forts.</p> - -<p>On the 7th, at four a. m., our company took position in the -advance pits. We were advancing our works well. I was one -of the three vedettes who were stationed in the extreme advance, -two hundred yards from the fort and eighty yards from the rebel -sharpshooters. During the day five bullets cut the sod above -the loop hole through which we were shooting, but we escaped -their deadly message. After dark we crawled out and advanced -fifty yards and established other pits. But we discovered just -now that we were running into a nest of torpedoes, and they -were dangerous things to dig around.</p> - -<p>We were relieved at nine p. m. At twelve our artillery -opened all along the line, and the rebels soon replied. The two -artilleries had quite a duel.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span></p> - -<p>On the morning of the 8th there was a general engagement -all around the line. Some heavy shells which were thrown by -the rebels’ gunboat fell in the rear of our rifle pits. They went -ten feet into the ground and exploded, throwing up a cloud of -dust and leaving quite a hole in the ground. We had a simple -recruit in our company by the name of Murray. He jumped -out of our pit and stepped up to the edge of the hole.</p> - -<p>Captain Taylor called out, “Murray, get down from there! -You will get your fool head blowed off.”</p> - -<p>He answered. “Guess not. Captain; they can’t hit that hole -again.”</p> - -<p>But several more shots were put in too close to feel comfortable.</p> - -<p>Four of our thirty-two pound Parrot guns, manned by the -Twenty-first Indiana, had an hour’s engagement with two rebel -gunboats. One of the boats was disabled and drew off down -the bay. The other one took warning and did not stay long. -Our regiment began digging quarters pits and received marching -orders to go to Fort Spanish, but they were countered. We -then lay in the pits all night and supported the Pioneers.</p> - -<p>An assault was made on Fort Spanish at six o’clock in the -evening. A desperate struggle, which lasted four hours, followed. -General Granger’s brave boys then charged over the rebels’ -strong fortifications and captured seven hundred prisoners and -one hundred heavy guns. This put a damper on the rebel army -at Blakely.</p> - -<p>April 9th, 1865, everything was quiet in the fort. Some -rumors were going that the rebels were evacuating the fort. At -three o’clock all of us fell in line and moved into our advance -rifle pit. The colored troops made a charge on our right, and -the rebels opened concentrated fire on them. They were repulsed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span> -with heavy slaughter. They fell back to a deep hollow and were -not able to make a second attack.</p> - -<p>Our skirmish line was ordered to charge all along our lines -at five o’clock. We had to go two hundred fifty yards, through -three picket fences and over hundreds of torpedoes, to gain their -main forts. I was on the skirmish line, and looking back, I saw -our entire force coming, everyone trying to get across that field -of death and destruction.</p> - -<p>At first many brave comrades planted their colors on the -rebel fortifications, to pitch over into the rifle pits, with a bullet -crashing through their heads. Scores were blown out of existence -by torpedoes. The air was full of cannister and minnie -balls, but the work was short and decisive. As soon as the rebels -found out that nothing would stop our determined assault <ins class="corr" id="tn_121" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'they hosited up'"> -they hoisted up</ins> white flags all along the line. But it was not before -they were covered with the blood of brave boys who were shot -and had fallen over into the pits on them.</p> - -<p>This charge had lasted about fifty minutes. The rebel troops -in front of the colored troops surrendered to our division, for -they knew that the negroes would not show them any quarters, -as they came up with the shout of “Fort Pillow,” and they continued -to shoot at the rebels even after they raised the white -flags.</p> - -<p>The loss in our division was four hundred killed and wounded. -The loss in our regiment was fifteen. Captain Merchant of -Company G fell dead on the field. Colonel Spicely’s horse was -blown up by a torpedo.</p> - -<p>We captured four thousand prisoners and one hundred heavy -Brooks’ cannon. Three thousand of the rebel troops had made -their escape on trees felled across the swamp to the Sand Battery. -It was about sunset when we got into the fort.</p> - -<p>Three rebel ironclads were lying out in the bay, awaiting a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span> -barge load of marines who had been in the rifle pits. George -Williamson, of our company, wheeled a little brass gun into -position and fired a shell over the marines. It bursted forty -feet too high, but it had the effect all the same. They came back -to shore faster than they had gone out, with white flags fluttering -in the air. The gunboats moved on down the bay towards -the sand batteries.</p> - -<p>Our regiment moved down and took charge of the commissaries, -which were well supplied. Two old messmates, Clark and -Tolliver and I saw the upper room lighted up. We went upstairs, -and it proved to be the officers’ dining room. A colonel, -for supper.</p> - -<p>The table was the best supplied one that we had seen for -months. There was chicken and other good things too numerous -to mention.</p> - -<p>Clark called out, “Hello, rebs! Thanks for your good supper. -We are in need of something of that sort after a hard -day’s work. Get out of here!”</p> - -<p>They pleaded for more time but had to be contented to go -with a piece in hand. Two of our soldiers came in and wanted -the honor of capturing some officers. We turned the officers -over to them and took our places at the table. We enjoyed as -good a meal as we had eaten for months.</p> - -<p>As I passed out and downstairs, I picked up a caddy of old -Virginia tobacco to divide up with the boys at a dollar a plug.</p> - -<p>The Sixteenth corps charged on our left. Their loss was not -as heavy as ours. Several of them were blown up by torpedoes -at night. On the morning of the 10th we marched out to where -our quarters were on the line. We passed over that ragged -battle field, and a rebel major and a squad of prisoners were -raising torpedoes. They were as thick as pumpkins on new<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span> -ground. They exploded several by means of a battery. There -were long rows of them which were fastened together by wires.</p> - -<p>Heavy bombarding was going at the sand batteries, which is -about half way between Forts Blakely and Spanish. On the -11th we had general inspection. Heavy clouds of smoke were -seen in the direction of Mobile. Much was going on at that -place. The rebels evacuated the sand batteries and Mobile at -eleven a. m., leaving all of their heavy guns and monitors of -war in our possession.</p> - -<p>We received marching orders at five p. m. and marched all -night. After traveling a distance of thirteen miles we reached -the landing below Fort Spanish. All was quiet now, except the -cheering that went on over our great victories. Our recruiting -officers returned and we got the news that Richmond had fallen -into our possession April 2d, 1865, and the Stars and Stripes -now waved over the southern Confederacy.</p> - -<p>We lay here until the 14th of April, when we marched back -to Blakely. On our way back we met some prisoners whom we -had taken at Blakely. We went into camp inside the fort at -two o’clock. On the evening of the 15th we had general inspection. -Heavy details were at work, getting up all of the -artillery and small arms which we had captured.</p> - -<p>Sunday, the 16th, church was held throughout our entire -army, and many prayers went up to God for his kindness in -saving so many of our lives through the past butchery and hell.</p> - -<p>On the 17th a national salute was fired over the success of -our armies in the surrender of Forts Spanish, Blakely, Tracy, -and Huger, which placed Mobile in our possession. We had -also received the news of General Lee’s surrender. He surrendered -to General Grant, April 9th, 1865 (the same time at -which we captured Fort Blakely) at Appomattox Court House, -in Virginia.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span></p> - -<p>On the 19th one of our boys in Company G stepped on a -torpedo, just outside of camp, and was blown up in the air -fifteen feet. One leg was blown off, his ribs mashed in, and one -arm shattered to the shoulder.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 20th we marched on board a boat -and ran six miles down the bay to Mobile. We saw several -torpedoes explode in the bay, throwing the water fifty feet high. -We had several torpedo rakes at work knocking them off. The -“St. Mary” had been blown up at the mouth of the pass which is -known as Grant’s Pass. These monsters of destruction were -planted all over the bay.</p> - -<p>Our department was commanded by General E. S. Canby. -The surrender of the defenses around Mobile were the last hard -battles of the great Civil war.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the 21st we went up above the city and -anchored in the mouth of the Mobile river. At this place we -first heard the news of the assassination of our beloved president, -Abraham Lincoln. His life was taken by John Wilkes -Booth, at Ford’s theater, on the night of April 14th, 1865. This -sad news put a damper over our army. Our flags were all -dropped to half-mast, and many of the boys shed tears and were -mourning. These same boys had shouted themselves hoarse a -few days before over our great victories, which aided in putting -down the rebellion, for we well knew that peace was near at -hand. The chief cornerstone of our American government had -now been stilled for all time by the hands of a wicked assassin.</p> - -<p>Two of our gunboats and thirteen transports, loaded with -troops, had gathered at this place. On the morning of the 22d -we pulled up the river to the mouth of the <ins class="corr" id="tn_124" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Tomgigby river'"> -Tombigbee river</ins>, to await the arrival of the remainder of our fleet. Here we found -one of our gunboats, lying on guard duty. During the day sev<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span>eral -flat boats loaded with citizens passed us on the way back to -Mobile.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 23d we hoisted anchor and ran on up -the Alabama river to Chocktaw Bluffs, which was sixty miles -away. The rebels had had this place fortified, but had gone, -leaving two heavy guns on the fort.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 24th we started on up the river and -landed at Clayburn, sixty miles distant, at four p. m. We found -some of our cavalry here, who had been left as safeguards. -Three heavy guns had been planted at this place. We landed -and the boys soon brought in plenty of pork and chickens for -supper.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 25th we moved on up the river at six -a. m. After we had gone seventy miles we anchored at nine -o’clock. This is a beautiful country and has very large plantations. -The colored troops got off of the boats here and marched -through by land.</p> - -<p>On the 26th we ran along by the side of the “Mustang” and -drew rations, as this was a commissary boat. We passed Mattee’s -landing at nine o’clock and Prairie Bluff at ten. We captured a -flat boat, which was loaded with rebel supplies, and was trying -to get away from our cavalry. Our advance boat was fired into -by a squad <ins class="corr" id="tn_125" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'of gorillas and'"> -of guerrillas and</ins> one man was killed. We landed, got -off of the boats and found where their horses had just been fed, -but now they were fleeing for safer quarters. We burned all -of the buildings on several plantations.</p> - -<p>We got on the boats and moved on up the river. Many dead -rebel soldiers and horses floated past us during the day. They -had been drowned at the time of Wilson’s raid. We landed at -ten o’clock at night.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 27th we passed Cahawba, where we<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span> -took three of our men from the rebels, who they had made prisoners. -Some of the citizens of this place cheered our brave boys -while they played national airs. We landed at Selma at two -o’clock. We went into camp on the river bank opposite the -town. This is a beautiful little town, situated on the bank of the -Alabama river. The surrounding country is also very beautiful.</p> - -<p>The boys went out and soon returned with plenty of good -things to eat. We lay here until the morning of the 28th. We -then broke camp, crossed the river and marched through the -town. We went into camp near the rebel fortifications, which -General Wilson’s cavalry had charged and captured a few days -before. They had blown up the arsenal and burned many stores. -They then continued on their raid, and went in the direction of -Montgomery, the capital of the state. This was called Wilson’s -Raid.</p> - -<p>There had been strong fortifications around this arsenal, as -we could see. Many heavy guns and hundreds of pounds of ammunition -had been turned out of this arsenal. Many of the citizens -were now coming in and taking the oath of allegiance to -our government.</p> - -<p>April 29th we sent a force out on a scout to look for rebels. -They found several paroled prisoners whom Wilson had captured. -April 30th we were mustered for eight months’ pay. In -the evening a small force of rebels came in bearing a flag of -truce. They were bringing provisions to their sick and wounded -in the hospitals here. We were busy all day cleaning and -straightening up our quarters.</p> - -<p>May 3d, 1865, a general order was read at dress parade. It -was as follows: “There will be a cessation of hostilities until -further orders, by order of General E. S. Canby, commander of -the Department of the Gulf, and there will be forty-eight hours’ -notice given before going into hostilities again.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span></p> - -<p>On the 5th of May an official report said: “There will be -no more fighting done east of the Mississippi.” That day cheering -and music were kept up throughout our camps.</p> - -<p>Dick Taylor had surrendered the last armed force east of the -Mississippi to General E. S. Canby at Demopolis on the <ins class="corr" id="tn_127" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Tombigby river'"> -Tombigbee river</ins>. On the morning of the 6th a train of cars came in -from Demopolis. This was the first train that we had seen for a -long time. After this two trains ran each day.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 7th the prisoners who had been captured -at Blakely came into camp and we gave them a good, -square meal. They started on their way home, rejoicing. They -claimed that we treated them better than the old southern -planters, in dividing rations.</p> - -<p>General Kirby Smith, with his command, skipped out for -Mexico to join the French army, which was at war with Mexico. -May 8th we had grand review by General C. C. Armstrong, the -commander of our division.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>On the morning of May 11th, 1865, we received marching -orders and at seven a. m. we marched down to the river. We -boarded the “Joab Lawrence” and started down the river. On -the morning of the 12th we met several transports going after -the remainder of our brigade.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 13th we landed at the city of Mobile. -We marched out three miles, near the Mobile and Atlanta railroad. -On the 15th we drew six months’ pay and one installment -of bounty. May 18th we received an official report of the capture -of Jeff Davis.</p> - -<p>On the 25th one of the greatest explosions of the war took -place in Mobile. One hundred tons of loose powder and all of -the fixed shell and ammunition that had been turned over to the -government was stored in the warehouses at the wharf. The -colored troops were there on guard duty, but no one was left to -tell how it was set off.</p> - -<p>The explosion shook the ground for several miles. The loss -was terrible. One thousand, two hundred people were killed -and wounded. The most of them were colored troops and citizens. -Several large boats, loaded with ammunition, went up -with the explosion, or were set on fire and went down.</p> - -<p>The buildings in eight blocks were leveled to the ground, -and windows were jarred out for several blocks back in the city. -The loss was estimated at five million dollars’ damage. Many -of the dead and wounded were covered up in the ruins and -burned. The fire lasted for three days, burning the wreck. It<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span> -could not be extinguished on account of the bursting shells. They -made a sound like the raging of a continuous battle. Several -were killed with pieces of the shells while trying to put out the -fire.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 27th we marched into the edge of -town. We went into camp and relieved the Third brigade. -They were mustered out of service and sent home. June 3d we -were reviewed by Chief Justice Chase. On the 4th we marched -on grand parade down to the city park. We went through the -manual of arms and got the praise of making a splendid show-off. -Our battalion was small and well drilled.</p> - -<p>Our camp duty was cut down to two hours and dress parade -at six p. m. each day.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the 18th, while we were on dress parade, -a thunder storm came up and just as we reached our quarters -lightning struck one of the pine trees in our camp. William -Edwards, of our company, was instantly killed. Some of the -other boys were badly shocked. There were also some -boys in an Iowa regiment who were killed. They were a mile -from where we were in camp.</p> - -<p>On the 22d the leader <ins class="corr" id="tn_129" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'of our land'"> -of our band</ins>, Alec Owens, returned to -the regiment with a new set of silver instruments which he had -purchased for the sum of seven hundred dollars. Company A -had donated five hundred dollars on them, and we never regretted -our gift. We were well paid with the music of those -sweet-toned instruments.</p> - -<p>On the 25th we received marching orders, struck tents, and -moved down to the landing. The boys had some fun out of -the citizens just as we marched out of camp. There was quite -an explosion from a small cannon, which our boys had loaded -and covered with old clothes. A fuse was left burning. Several<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span> -of the citizens had gathered in and were picking out the best of -the goods, when the pile was thrown high in the air. They did -not stop to find out the cause, but it had its effect, and every one -called out, “More torpedoes.”</p> - -<p>We got on board the “Alice Vivian.” We ran down near -Fort Gaines and ran alongside of the steamship “Hudson” and -boarded it. We ran out between Forts Morgan and Gaines -into the Gulf. On the evening of the 27th we passed in sight -of the light house at Ship Shoals. On the morning of the 28th -the wind blew a gale and the sea became very rough. Several -of us were thinking about Jonah and the whale.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 29th we came up with our fleet and -anchored near Galveston Bay. The sea continued to be rough -and we could not land on account of the sand bars between the -Gulf and the Bay. On the evening of the 30th, the water being -smooth, three companies of our regiment got on a small schooner -and ran into the bay. We landed at the wharf and got off and -lay here all night. It seemed as though we were in motion all -the time. The remainder of our regiment came in July 1st and -we all marched through the city of Galveston, Texas. We went -into camp on a beautiful sandy beach.</p> - -<p>On the 2nd we had inspection of arms and dress parade at -six p. m. On the morning of the 4th we marched through the -city and all of the troops at this place met at the public square, -where a national salute was fired. Speeches were made and -prayers offered for the glory of our nation. We marched to -camp by moonlight, our band playing the solemn tune, “Loved -Ones at Home.”</p> - -<p>On the 9th of July, our left wing, the old 67th Indiana, was -mustered out of service and started home. Colonel Spicely, who -had been temporarily commanding our brigade, went with them. -He had well earned his star but he failed to get it. On the night<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span> -of the 20th the officers all got on a big booze. We escorted -Colonel Spicely and the 67th through town, put them on the -ship, and started them home on the 21st of July, 1865.</p> - -<p>Our battalion was now small. Almost half of them were on -permanent guard duty and the remainder were doing patrol duty. -On the 27th we moved our camp a short distance to clean up, as -our family was now small. We were the only troops left to -keep order and patrol the town.</p> - -<p>Our battalion was now commanded by Captain Pollard of -Company K. Nothing of importance now happened except -guard mounting guard and dress parade. On the 28th we moved -our quarters up to the east end of town, near the college and -Catholic nunnery. Some of the boys had a good time trysting -with the nuns at the fence. Others of the boys made good money -by digging down fortifications and opening up the streets. We -got all of the water that we used at the nunnery well.</p> - -<p>October 1st we received a large amount of mail. There were -many greetings and promises in those letters. We also received -general orders to be mustered out of service, on the 27th of -October, 1865.</p> - -<p>November the 1st, our officers were all busy making out our -pay rolls and discharge papers. The 48th Ohio relieved us from -guard duty on the 4th and we turned over all of our camp equipage -on the 14th.</p> - -<p>The boys who wished to remain at that place were mustered -out of service and started for New Orleans to get their pay and -settle up with Uncle Sam. They left on the 15th. Several of -them had gotten into trouble with the Golden Circle or Butternut -organization, while at home on their furloughs and they did -not wish to go back to Indiana.</p> - -<p>On the 16th of November, 1865, the remainder of our battalion -was mustered out of the U. S. service.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span></p> - -<h2 class="p4 nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>On the 17th, we marched down to the wharf, embarked on -the Steamship “J. W. Everman,” to start down the home stretch. -We took on six hundred barrels of coal and at one p. m. we ran -out of the bay. While getting on board, one of our boys fell -overboard. A Dutch teamster, by the name of Oose Yager, -pitched a rope to him, and he was lucky enough to get hold of the -end of it and Oose hauled away at it, in the meantime bawling -out, “Hold to the wope! Hold to the wope!” This afterwards -became a by-word. The poor fellow who fell overboard was -saved from the sharks, as many of them were swimming around -the ship.</p> - -<p>The water was as smooth as glass and as blue as the sky, not -a riffle was to be seen. Many huge sharks were keeping pace -with the vessel. The sea gulls would light on the masts and flap -their wings and chirp. All of the boys were filled with joy at -the prospect of getting to see the loved ones at home once more. -Some of them were feeling good from turning up their canteens -too often. The sailors laughed and said, “You will change your -tune before going to bed, for the darkest hours of life they say, -come just before the brightest day.”</p> - -<p>At six p. m. we saw a small black cloud which looked as if -it were on top of the water. It soon seemed like mountains of -snow were rolling toward us. The waves rolled fifty feet high. -When they struck the vessel, the rudder came unshipped and we -logged along, once more at the mercy of God.</p> - -<p>The sailors went up to clear the deck, but some of our drinking -boys, who were on deck drove them down and swore that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span> -they were running that craft and were going home. One could -hear them yell, “Hold to the wope.” But it was a different -scene down in the hull. Some were trying to pray and others -were too sick to do anything but roll from one side of the vessel -to the other and vomit.</p> - -<p>That horrible night will never be forgotten by some of the -boys of the old 24th Indiana. The morning of the 18th came -and found our little wrecked vessel still wallowing in the foamy -billows of that stormy deep. The storm had abated just a little. -We knew not how far we had been carried from our course by -the storm and the compass was out of order. The captain of -the vessel had to do something, so he set the reef sails, got up -steam, and pulled out to find land somewhere.</p> - -<p>On the 19th the sea was calmer, but no land was to be seen. -The morning of the 20th found us anchored in sight of Powder -Horn, at the mouth of <ins class="corr" id="tn_133" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Matagordia Bay'"> -Matagorda Bay</ins>. This was not many -miles from Indianola, one hundred ten miles from Galveston, -after we had been tossed about by the storm, five or six hundred -miles.</p> - -<p>At seven a. m. the steamer “Clinton,” on her way to Indianola, -came in sight. We fired several shots from a cannon and -hoisted a flag of distress. She came back in the evening, took -our ship in tow, and pulled us back to Galveston Bay. On the -morning of the 21st we were cut loose from the “Clinton” and -towed in to the wharf by the tug “Eliza Hancox.”</p> - -<p>We felt somewhat calmed down after being tossed about for -five days on one day’s rations. We drew rations and on the -morning of the 22nd, we were towed out into the gulf by the -“Eliza Hancox.” At two p. m. the “Clinton” hitched on and -we started for New Orleans again.</p> - -<p>On the 23rd we ran in sight of Sabine Pass. At four o’clock -on the morning of the 24th, we ran into the mouth of the South-west<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span> -Pass. Here the “Clinton” lashed on to the side of our -boat and we pulled on up the river. A little accident occurred -which drew the attention of many of our boys. Some one in -the regiment was taking a little Mexican dog home. The poor -little fellow fell overboard, and trying to rescue him caused quite -an excitement. A monstrous alligator, sixteen feet long, appeared -on the scene. The dog gave one yelp, made one bite, -and disappeared. Several shots were fired at the alligator but -none took effect. The boys were left to mourn the loss of their -little dog. We had only two pets in the regiment, a bear and a -dog.</p> - -<p>We ran past Fort Jackson at ten p. m. On the morning of -the 25th, we landed at Greenville Station, above New Orleans. -We got off of the good ship which had carried us safely across so -many miles of stormy waters.</p> - -<p>On the 26th we got on board the “Elnora Carol” and started -up the river. We ran past Morganza Bend and on the 28th we -landed at Vicksburg. On the morning of the 30th, we ran past -Helena and past Memphis some time in the night. We landed -at Cairo, Illinois, December 2, 1865. We had traveled one thousand -six hundred and two miles in ten days, after the time when -we had been reported lost. Many of our friends at home never -expected to meet us again.</p> - -<p>We got off of the boat and marched out through the town -to the Soldiers’ Home. Here we were served with a splendid -supper of coffee, beans and bacon, and were given good quarters -to sleep in.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the 3rd, we marched to the depot, boarded -the train and ran to Mattoon, Illinois. At ten o’clock, we -changed cars and went on the Big Four to Terre Haute, Indiana. -We arrived at Indianapolis at seven p. m., December 4, 1865. -We got off and marched to the Soldiers’ Home.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span></p> - -<p>On the 5th we signed up the pay rolls. On the 6th of December, -1865, we were payed off in full and disbanded. The -rain poured down all evening. Each comrade hunted for the -nearest road and quickest route that would take him home to -the loved ones that he had not seen for many long weary days.</p> - -<p>The 24th Indiana traveled through eleven states and made a -distance of thirteen thousand six hundred and seven miles in -four years, four months and twenty-seven days. The average -was eight and a half miles per day.</p> - -<p>There were many of us who never met again, but we will -ever stand in Fraternity, Charity and Loyalty, at Home, Sweet -Home.</p> - -<p>Names of states the 24th Indiana traveled through: Indiana, -Illinois, Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, Arkansas, -Louisiana, Florida, Alabama and Texas.</p> - - -<hr class="chap pg-brk" /> - -<div class="figcenter illowe6_25" id="i140"> - <img class="p6 w100" src="images/i140.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - - -<hr class="p6 chap" /> - -<div class="p4 transnote pg-brk"> -<a name="TN" id="TN"></a> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been -corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within -the text and consultation of external sources.</p> - -<p>For consistency, several instances of A. M. and P. M. have been -changed to a. m. and p. m.</p> - -<p>Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, -and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.</p> - -<p> -<a href="#tn_fm1">Frontmatter</a>: ‘BATTLE OF SHILO’ replaced by ‘BATTLE OF SHILOH’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_fm2">Frontmatter</a>: two instances of ‘Vicksburgh, Miss.’ replaced by ‘Vicksburg, Miss.’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_16">Pg 16</a>: ‘Endfield rifles’ replaced by ‘Enfield rifles’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_17">Pg 17</a>: ‘back aver the’ replaced by ‘back over the’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_20">Pg 20</a>: ‘which Colenel’ replaced by ‘which Colonel’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_21">Pg 21</a>: ‘to the carrall’ replaced by ‘to the corral’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_32">Pg 32</a>: ‘On the moning’ replaced by ‘On the morning’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_35">Pg 35</a>: ‘Still we splunged’ replaced by ‘Still we plunged’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_36">Pg 36</a>: ‘Bureguard had been’ replaced by ‘Beauregard had been’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_37">Pg 37</a>: ‘Buregard and Johnson’ replaced by ‘Beauregard and Johnson’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_38">Pg 38</a>: ‘while our bunboats’ replaced by ‘while our gunboats’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_38a">Pg 38</a>: ‘the Tennessee anl’ replaced by ‘the Tennessee and’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_40">Pg 40</a>: ‘great victroy’ replaced by ‘great victory’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_41">Pg 41</a>: ‘Th birds warbled’ replaced by ‘The birds warbled’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_42">Pg 42</a>: ‘Bureguard and Bragg’ replaced by ‘Beauregard and Bragg’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_49">Pg 49</a>: ‘a thimblefull of’ replaced by ‘a thimbleful of’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_49a">Pg 49</a>: ‘enough wiskey to’ replaced by ‘enough whiskey to’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_53">Pg 53</a>: ‘our seige guns’ replaced by ‘our siege guns’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_55">Pg 55</a>: ‘A 8’ replaced by ‘At 8’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_61">Pg 61</a>: ‘Sheman had taken’ replaced by ‘Sherman had taken’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_90">Pg 90</a>: ‘at the ctiy’ replaced by ‘at the city’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_90a">Pg 90</a>: ‘The hebs fell’ replaced by ‘The rebs fell’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_94">Pg 94</a>: ‘XIII’ replaced by ‘CHAPTER XIII’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_94a">Pg 94</a>: ‘rebels surrundered’ replaced by ‘rebels surrendered’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_99">Pg 99</a>: ‘several cupfulls’ replaced by ‘several cupfuls’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_100">Pg 100</a>: ‘squad of gorillas’ replaced by ‘squad of guerrillas’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_106">Pg 106</a>: ‘their gorilla warfare’ replaced by ‘their guerrilla warfare’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_109">Pg 109</a>: ‘killed by gorillas’ replaced by ‘killed by guerrillas’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_110">Pg 110</a>: ‘sneaking gorilla’ replaced by ‘sneaking guerrilla’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_116">Pg 116</a>: ‘had a ridicule’ replaced by ‘had a reticule’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_118">Pg 118</a>: ‘right next (several’ replaced by ‘right (several’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_121">Pg 121</a>: ‘they hosited up’ replaced by ‘they hoisted up’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_124">Pg 124</a>: ‘Tomgigby river,’ replaced by ‘Tombigbee river,’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_125">Pg 125</a>: ‘of gorillas and’ replaced by ‘of guerrillas and’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_127">Pg 127</a>: ‘Tombigby river.’ replaced by ‘Tombigbee river.’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_129">Pg 129</a>: ‘of our land’ replaced by ‘of our band’.<br /> -<a href="#tn_133">Pg 133</a>: ‘Matagordia Bay’ replaced by ‘Matagorda Bay’.<br /> -</p> -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A History of the Trial and Hardships -of the Twenty-Fourth Indiana Volunte, by Richard J. Fulfer - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIAL, HARDSHIPS--24TH INDIANA INFANTRY *** - -***** This file should be named 62981-h.htm or 62981-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/9/8/62981/ - -Produced by John Campbell and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8279840..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/i001.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/i001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 880570a..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/i001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/i004.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/i004.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 244f913..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/i004.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/i008.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/i008.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 29533b3..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/i008.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/i010.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/i010.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 69c4b25..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/i010.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/i012.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/i012.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8d9d716..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/i012.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/i014.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/i014.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2bc123c..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/i014.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/i016.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/i016.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b9718ff..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/i016.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62981-h/images/i140.jpg b/old/62981-h/images/i140.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 446d0b4..0000000 --- a/old/62981-h/images/i140.jpg +++ /dev/null |
